The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
E s t a b li s h e d J u l y , 1 8 3 9 , b y F r e e m a n H u n t . V O L U M E X L II. FEBRUARY, CONTENTS OF 1 860. N O . I I ., NUM BER II. V O L . X L II. ARTICLES. A rt . pag b L P A R T IA L R E V IE W OF MR. C A R E Y ’S LE TT ER S TO TH E PR ESIDENT. RE PL Y TO MR. IIE N R Y C A R E Y B AIR D . By R i c h a r d S u l l e y , of Fort Wayne, Indiana............................ ............................................................................................................................ 14T II. COMMERCIAL A N D IN D U ST R IAL CITIES OF TH E U N IT E D STATES. No. l x x i i . N E W ORLEANS, L O U ISIAN A. Progress of New Orleans - Impoits, Exports, and Receipts— Domestic Trade— Bank Loans— Exchange Transactions— Effect of Loans on Business— Receipts of Specie—Specie in Bank—Reaction in Trade attracts Specie— “ Flows up the Mississippi.”— Operations of Steam—Rail roads affect Trade— Cotton goes North—Small Ratio of Rank Loans— Mexican silver— Exchange during the past Year— Several Years— Mint Operations—Gold Deposits— Effect of New York Assay-office— Money for the past Year—Value of Products last Year—Railroad Routes—Tehuante pec— Steam Propellers— Value of Coastwise Trade— Cotton— Increased Value—Course of Prices for past Year— Table of Crops and Comparative Value Sugar—Entire Crop— Course of Market— Progress of Production—Table of Crops and Values—Tobacco—State of Crops—Production and Value—Freights— Rates of—Number of Arrivals........................ IS® III. PRODUCE A N D R A W M ATER IALS. Influence of Gold—Stimulus to Industry— Pro ducers more Prosperous— Greater Demand for Clothing— Raw Materials—English Pur chases—Decline in Values to 1850—Rise since— Increased Markets—Prominence o f Cotton—Sources of English Supply—India a Consumer of Cotton - Goods sent Thither— Egypt as a Market-Hand-loom Goods—United States Cotton— Proportion taken by England—Larger Purchases by Europe—More Cotton per Hand—Exported Produce of t he South—Food Raised—South and North—Articles of Food—The South Raises its own Food—Cattle—Hay n it an Evidence of Wealth—A Necessity of Climate— Coal Analogy — Comparative Value of Produce—Rise in the Value of Cotton............................................... 165IV . AM E R IC A N T R A D E IN T H E B LA C K SEA. By J. P. B rown , United States Acting Consul at Constantinople ...................................................................................................................... 170 V. D E C IM A L SYSTEM A N D SIL V E R COINS OF T H E U N IT E D ST AT ES. B y Col. F r e d e r i c k A. S a w y e r , of California................................................................................................ 17T V L TIIE IN D IA N AR C H IP ELAG O SOUTH OF T H E EQ U ATOR —D U T CH E X C L U SIVEN ESS A N D RESTRICTIONS TO COMMERCE. By T iio m a s D a l t o n , J r., of New Y o r k .................................................................................................................................................. IPS V II. CUSTOMS REFORM IN B E L G IU M ................................................................................................ 187 J O U R N A L OP M E R C A N T I L E L A W. Salvage—Vessels Employod in Salvage Business—Rights and Duties of Salvors—Liability for Negligence— Saving of L ife ............................................................................................................................ 191 Seamen's W a g e s.............................. 192 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E A ND R E V I E W . Close of the Decade—Scale of Progression—Comparative Exports of three Nations—Immense Increase of Exports—Development of Capital—United States for Forty Years—Trade—Ton nage—Railroads—Disasters of 1819—United States Bank—Tariff Policy—Revolution—Bank War—Speculation of 1836—Explosion—Death of the “ Monster’’ --Close o f Fourth Decade— Failures of Nine States—Improvement— Famine o f 1S46—War—Revolution—Gold Discove ries—Return of Confidence—Progress—Over-action—Panic—Investments of Capital—Accumulation of Capital—Strong Position—Gold Y ield—Great Prospects for the Future—Price o f Money—Dividends and Rates of Bills—Specie Exports—Assay-office—Mint—Aggregate Specie Exportation- Drain on the Banks—Amount in Banks, Nine Cities—Decrease o f Re serve—Increase o f Circulation—Imports of past Year—Failures—Annual Report—Propor tion—Trade o f the past Year—Total in Statement..................................................................... 194-212 V O L . X L II.-----N O . I I . ’ 10 146 CON TEN TS OF N O . I I ., Y O L . X L I I . PAG* J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , CURRENCY, AND F I N A N C E . Bank Clearing-house of New Y o rk ................................................................................................................. 21? Statistics of Washington............................................................................................................................. .. 214 City Weekly Bank Returns—Banks of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, New Orleans, Pitts burg, St. Louis, Providence...............................................................................................................................215 National Bank of Austria—Debt.........................................................................................................................220 British Shilling in Canada.—Debt of the State of New York................................................................ 221 Cities of O hio............................................................................................................................................................222 Valuation of Virginia.— Bank of England Notes........................................................................................ 223 Pennsylvania Finances.—Finances of Kentucky........................................................................................ 224 Grand Tax List of the State of Ohio for two years.— The Tuscan Coinage........................................ 225 STATISTICS OF TRADE A ND COMMERCE. The Calcutta T rad e............................................................................................................................................... Vessels Surveyed in New York. —Trade of Parana................................................................................... Grain at Chicago.— Onondaga Salt Springs.......... ,...................... .................................................................. Commerce of New Orleans. - Trade of bhanghae...................................................................................... Annual Review of the Albany Lumber Trade............................................................................................. POSTAL 226 228 2*29 230 231 DEPARTMENT. Statistics of the United States Post-office for 1858..................................................................................... 233 International Postal Arrangements.— Postal Contract with Belgium..................................................... 234 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Colored Glass.— Mill Stones not Burr.— Nut G alls..................................................................................... 235 Weights of various kinds of Produce per bushel.— Cuban Clearances................................................ 236 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. The Wreck Register of England for 1858.............................. ........................................................................ 237 JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. New England Mutual Life Insurance Company...........................................................................................240 Insurance in Virginia.— Marine Losses for I8a9........................................................................................... 24*2 JOURNAL OF M I N I N G , MANUFACTURES, AND ART. History of the ‘ ‘ Ilot Blast” in Iron Making................................................................................................ 243 Coal Oil Manufacture............................................................................................................................................ 245 The Iron Elephant.— Submarine Gold .Mining............................................................................................. 246 Mining and Stamping Copper.— Electro-Magnetism among the Spindles.......................................... 247 Extracting Silver from Lead Ore..................................................................................................................... 248 Bread-Making in Spain. ................................................................................................................................ 249 Tempering Axes.—False Diamond................................................................................................................... 250 RAILROAD, C ANA L , AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Railroad Tolls and Tonnage............................................................................................................................... Test of the Great Eastern.— Vessels passed through the Welland Canal during 1859.................... Railroads in Virginia— Railroad Accidents in 1859,................ ............ ............................................... Marine Engines. —Railway Tunnel through the Alps, Boring by Machinery.................................... STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &e . Grow-th of Cotton in India.— W ool ............................................................................................................... Tobacco Crop of Kentucky................................................................................................................................. Culture of Cotton.—Crops of Java, year ending with June.................................................................... Imports of Cashmere Goats.— Ohio Agriculture for 1859......................................................................... Patent-office.............................................................................................................................................................. STATISTICS OF POPULATION, 251 252 253 254 256 257 256 259 260 &c. Population of Ohio................................................................................................................................................. 261 Births and Deaths...................................................... ......................................................................................... 263 Emigrants in 1859.—The number of Slaves in G eorgia.^........................................................................ 264 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. Furs............................................................................................................................................................................. Economy..................................................................... ....... ...................................................................... The Sufferings of Indolence.— A Slave. Landing in Cuba......................................................................... Consumption o f Tobacco in the World. -Importance, of Publicity..................................................... How Many More Houses will New York Contain?................................................................................. Cotton seeking the Northwestern Routevia the Lakes.............................................................................. THE BOOK T R A D E . N oticesof now Books or new Editions.................................................. .. 265 266 267 268 269 270 .......................... ......... 271-272 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. FEBRUARY, 1 860. A rt. I . — PARTIAL REVIEW OF MR. CAREY’S LETTERS TO THE PRESIDENT. REPLY TO MU. H E N R Y CAR EY BAIRD. B r reference to the December number it will be seen that our oppo nent has, after some delay, changed his tactics. He has ceased to carry the war into Africa, but appears now to rest his cause upon defensive operations. And I must confess that I am a little disappointed, as I had expected that he would have continued to apply to each of the important points of my opinions “ its proper test.” It appears that he has done little else in his last paper but ask questions; and because the statistics he has hitherto produced have proved to him worse than a broken staff, he seems modestly to expert that I ought to explain all difficulties, or, in fact, to undertake to harmonize all that has been written by the principal English authors upon political economy. But this seems to me not only unreasonable, but quite unnecessary. W e are only concerned with the main principles of the subject, and whether they necessarily lead to free trade or protection. Notwithstanding, however, if my space will allow, I will endeavor to accommodate him as far as possible. But before pro ceeding further, let us set him right upon one particular point. Mr. Baird says:— “ In regard to statistics, Mr. Sulley has himself in formed us that very little reliance can be placed upon them as a proof of the operation of general principles, thus clearly indicating his preference for the treatment of social problems by the deductive system.” Now, so far from this being my true position, I have not the least objection to statistics when they are known to be facts, and when they are free from those disturbing influences which I have pointed out; but when they are got up for particular purposes, or to support a certain theory, then, in my opinion, they are entitled to very little consideration, and ought to be treated with all the rigor possible, consistent with truth, at the hands of an opponent. Mr. Baird ought to have quoted the two following sen tences in the same paragraph, and then 1 should not have had to com 148 Partial Review o f M r. Carey's Letters to the President. plain of misrepresentation ; but, perhaps, tbat was more than he could afford to do under the circumstances. W e certainly endeavored to show in our last that statistics and facts were not always synonymous. W e are, therefore, much beholden to the good intention of our opponent for plac ing us under the patronage of Mill in preference to that o f Smith ; but beg to assure him that we shall still continue to acknowledge real statis tics, under such limitations as we have pointed out, and to seize upon all facts fur the support of what we may think to be truth; in fact, to treat our subject in what we may happen to think the most effective manner, regardless of this or that system, which may have been used or instituted by others. Let us now attend to the subject. Notwithstanding that, in his previous article, Mr. Baird says “ he is even prepared to hazard something in expressing the opinion that these professors (English) have never established a single vital principle in political economy,’’ he is now7 taken with a sudden fit of admiration for Adam Smith, the founder of the school as well as of the science itself, but assumes to find fault with his method of treating the subject. Now, this appears a little supercilious to us, but our opponent very condescend ingly admits that “ there are central principles in the ‘ Wealth of Na tions,’ which, if fully developed and elaborated, are comprehensive enough for the foundation of an enduring system o f political economy; but as the author merely enunciates them, his followers of the English school have failed to recognize their vital importance, and have allowed them to pass entirely unnoticed, but have accepted many errors of his system as fundamental truths.” In proof o f the above, our attention is directed to two-thirds of a page o f quotation from the third book and the third chapter o f the “ Wealth of Nations,” which seems merely intended to show the benefits which might possibly arise from emigration and the division of labor, under the difficulties of removal of raw material “ by land carriage and river navigation,” at a time when it took an individual longer to travel between Edinburgh and London than it does now to cross the Atlantic. W e are then gravely asked “ if we can find among the teachings of the followers of Adam Smith, of the English school, any at tempt to develop and push to their utmost limit these great principles.” Now, if we believed there were any great principles involved, wre should certainly feel bound to answer the question. W e will, however, confess that we do not know that any one of the parties have advocated the fill ing up of the canals, or the destruction of the roads, for the protection of home manufactures. And if our opponent had not stopped short in his quotation, he would have perceived that Adam Smith had no intention o f advocating any such system as he has attributed to him. On the con trary, he particularly said that certain manufactures to which he alluded “ had grown up naturally, and, as it were, of their own accord, the off spring of agriculture,” aided by the difficulty o f transportation. It may be well, however, to remind Mr. Baird that, notwithstanding the great difficulties of transportation and of the protective system, which was then universal, the natural principle of division of labor has triumphed over all, and that this is the era o f free trade. Let us now inquire as to some of these “ centrabprinciples ” which our opponent acknowledges are to be found, and might have been elaborated into a comprehensive and enduring system of political economy. If we were asked to point out one of them, we should most likely direct attention to that which Adam R eply to Mr. H enry Carey Baird. 149 Smith himself seemed to consider the most important, at least, if vve are guided by the prominence lie has given to it— the division o f labor. The division of labor is inherent in the nature and circumstances of man, and must have been contemporary everywhere with the dawn of civilization. It is apparent in all countries and in every situation, and when left free to develop itself, individual interest is always ready to carry it to the greatest possible extent. Attempts may be made to limit its operation, but, in the nature of things, they must always be productive o f evil and never productive o f good. The principle itself is also as plainly marked in the variety of soils, climate, and productions, as it is-in the different capacities and tastes of individuals. But we will not pursue the subject in our own language when its operation has been so much more lucidly stated by the author, which our opponent so much admires, (Adam Smith,) and from whom he has quoted a newly found passage in support of the opposite principle. Let the author speak for himself. The following we take from the fourth book and second chapter o f the “ Wealth of Na tions :” — “ What is the species o f domestic industry which his capital can em ploy, and of which the produce is likely to be o f the greatest value, every individual, it is evident, can, in his local situation, judge much better than any statesman or lawgiver can do for him. The statesman who should attempt to direct private people in what manner they ought to employ their capitals, would not only load himself with a most unneces sary attention, but assume an authority which could safely be trusted not only to no single person, but to no council or sei ate whatever, and which would nowhere be so dangerous as in the hands of a man who had folly and pre-umption enough to fancy himself fit to exercise it.” “ To give the monopoly o f the home market to the produce o f domes tic industry, in any particular art or manufacture, is, in some measure, to direct private people in what manner they ought to employ their capi tals, and must, in almost all cases, be a useless or hurtful regulation. If the produce of domestic can be bought there as cheap as that o f foreign industry, the regulation is evidently useless. If it cannot, it must gene rally be hurtful. It is the maxim o f every prudent master o f a family never to attempt to make at home what it will cost him more to make than to buy. The tailor does not attempt to make his own shoes, but buys them of the shoemaker. The shoemaker does not attempt to make his own clothes, but employs a tailor. The farmer attempts to make neither the one nor the other, but employs those different artificers. All of them find it to their interest to employ their whole industry in a way in which they have some advantage over their neighbors, and to pur chase with a part of its produce, or what is the same thing, with the price o f a part of it, whatever else they have occasion for.” “ What is prudence in the conduct of every private family can scarce ly be folly in that of a great kingdom. If a foreign country can supply us with a commodity cheaper than we ourselves can make it, better buy it of them with some part o f the produce of our own industry, employed in a way in which we have some advantage. The general industry of the country being always in proportion to the capital which employs it, will not thereby be diminished, no more than that of the above men tioned artificers, but only left to find out the way in which it can be em ployed with the greatest advantage. It is certainly not employed to the 150 Partial Review o f M r. Carey's Letters to the President. greatest advantage when it is thus directed towards an object which it can buy cheaper than it can make. The value of its annual produce is certainly more or less diminished when it is thus turned away from pro ducing commodities evidently o f more value than the commodity which it is directed to produce. According to the supposition that a com modity could be purchased from a foreign country cheaper than it can be made at home, it could, therefore, have been purchased with a part only of the commodities which the industry employed by an equal capi tal would have produced at home, had it been left to follow its natural eourse. The industry of the country, therefore, is thus turned away from % more to a less advantageous employment, and the exchangeable value of its annual produce, instead o f being increased, according to the intention of the lawgiver, must necessarily be diminished by every such regula tion ” * * * * * * * * * * “ The natural advantages which one country has over another, in pro ducing particular commodities, are sometimes so great, that it is ac knowledged by all the world to be in vain to struggle with them. By means of glasses, and hot beds, and hot walls, very good grapes can be raised in Scotland, and very good wine, too, can be made of them at about thirty times the expense for which at least equally good can be bought from foreign countries. W ould it be a reasonable law to pro hibit the importation of all foreign wines, merely to encourage the mak ing of claret and Burgundy in Scotland ? But if there would be a mani fest absurdity in turning towards any employment thirty times more' of the capital and industry o f the country than would be necessary to pur chase from foreign countries an equal quantity o f the commodities wanted, there must be an absurdity, though not altogether so glaring, yet exactly of the same kind, in turning towards any' such employment a thirtieth or even a three-hundredth part more of either.” This quotation could be lengthened with advantage, but space will not allow. It will be seen that Adam Smith, instead o f advocating protection, as our opponent would have us believe, advocates the utmost freedom of trade; and founds its necessity among nations, upon the same the princi ple of action (profit) which has enforced it so rigorously, all the world over, among private individuals. His reasoning upon the subject is so clear and cogent, that it is difficult to believe that any candid inquirer can fail to be convinced. And whatever discrepancy may seem to appear in his writings, nothing can.be clearer than his decision against the pro tective system. Therefore, to hold up any part of his writings as favor able to that particular system, is, in our humble opinion, not only unjust to the author, but impertinent to the public. Dr. Smith lays it down as an axiom, that no country can have more than the legitimate profit of its own capital; and if it be diverted by arbitrary legislation to other employments than those in which it has peculiar facilities of production, it will obtain a less rate o f profit than it would otherwise have done. And it seems almost unnecessary to say, that no man holding these views, upon this particular point, could con sistently advocate the protective system. W e must now turn to another part o f our subject. Mr. Baird has furnished us, in the July number, with the amount of production of wheat per acre in several States— the production, accord Reply to Mr. H enry Carey Baird. 151 ing to this statement, is about ten and a half bushels to the acre. But instead of denying the indisputable fact, shown by the census report, that the New England States had decreased in agricultural production, while they had increased in population— showing that manufactories had not in this instance reacted upon the land to increase its fertility, as as sumed by Dr, Smith, Mr. Baird contents himself with showing that, notwithstanding this decrease of production of the manufacturing States, they still produce more corn and grain per acre than several of the other States; but forgets to tell us whether the difference arises from the pe culiarities of soil, or climate, or both. The difference, however, is but slight, being in some instances only one bushel in favor of Massachu setts; but this fact has nothing to do with the decrease of the fertility of those particular States. In looking at these circumstances, it appears singular that our oppo nent and Mr. Carey should not be able to see that the evils of which they complain would only be aggravated, instead of remedied, by a protective tariff. The land produces upon the average ten-and-a-half bushels to the acre— deducting seed, say nine bushels. How would it be more profitable to those who have to live out of the nine bushels, to pay one bushel more than necessary for their clothing? This would lessen the rate of profit upon capital in general. W ho, then, would be benefited ? Not the manufacturer; for he could not obtain a superior rate of profit to that obtained from the land— or if he did for a short time, capital would soon be attracted to manufactures, and bring down the rate to the common level. But if we were to admit, contrary to experience in this country, that the land around the manufacturing cities would increase in fertility, it could not increase the general rate of profit— the extra amount would certainly go into the pocket of the neighboring land owner, in the shape of increased rent. Therefore, in our opinion, no other person can really be benefited by what is called the protective system. On the contrary, great evils would accrue from excessive fluctuation, without any good to balance the evil. But suppose the system to be adopted ; how would it effect the general farming interest of the nation ? If, in the neighborhood of manufacturing cities, the increase of fertility should be sufficient to lower the price of ravv produce, the condition of the farmer elsewhere would be deteriorated ; but we know from experience, that would not be the case. On the other hand, admitting the price not to be affected, the land owners in the neighborhood of the manufacturing cities would be the only gainers. The only remedies that we can see for the evil of a decreased rate of profit, are to be found in a more economical system of taxation, improved agriculture, and steady industry, promoted by the removal of all causes of fluctuation, both in currency and tariff. One thing, however, is certain, that if the land only produces ten bushels of wheat to the acre, the profit of twenty cannot be divided, by any sys tem of legerdemain we may chose to adopt. The saving of 7-32ds, or 5-16ths of a penny upon the cost of transportation o f a pound of cotton to and from the manufacturers, while we increase the price of the manu factured article 20 or 30 per cent by a tax, would only increase the evil. But we do not believe this would be exactly the case notwithstanding. W hy should high duties act differently in this country than they do in others? W e find a paragraph in the Daily Tribune, of December Oth, 1859, to the following effect:— ‘'A French Protestant journal asserts that 152 Partial Review o f Mr. Carey's Letters to the President. the high duties on English manufactures have failed in preventing com petition. Light goods from Manchester, suitable for the Arab market, were ordered, by way of experiment, and notwithstanding import duties and expenses, they were found to be 10 per cent lower than the same kind of French goods.” Our opponent can account for this little circum stance at his leisure. W e will now pass to Ricardo’s Theory of Rent. Our opponent, in introducing the subject, states his case in his own way ; to which, however, we have no particular objection, except we think it is not quite complete. But it is now twenty years since we read R i cardo’s work, and as we have it not at hand, it is quite possible, we may be mistaken. But it strikes us, that in attempting to account for the enormous increase of rents in the neighborhood of large towns, he attrib utes it to the different relative amounts of capital laid out upon their cultivation, which he calls doses. These different amounts or doses of capital, being in the end sacrificed to the land owner, because it was more profitable than extending cultivation upon the poorer soils. Now, how ever this might seem to accord with the rest of his theory, it was not exactly true in fact. Adam Smith stated the principle of rent more correctly, though, as our opponent would say, he did not elaborate it ; and yet Ricardo, like Maltbus, was indebted to him for the foundation of his doctrine. W e quote from book 1st chapt. 11th, (Rent of Lands) “ Wealth of Nations.”— “ The rent of land, says the writer, not only varies w ith its fertility, whatever be its produce, but with its situation, whatever be its fertility. Land in the neighborhood of a town g i'e s a greater rent than land equally fertile in a distant part of the country. Though it may cost no more labor to cultivate the one than the other, it must always cost most to bring the produce of the distant land to market. A greater quantity of labor, therefore, must be maintained out of it ; and the surplus, from which are drawn both the profit of the farmer and the rent of the landlord, must be diminished.” The principle o f rent is here clearly and concisely stated, and it is as percei tible at every street corner, where a business-house is to be built, as it is in tire case of land contigu ous to a city, used for agricultural purposes— a saving of labor, and an increase of capital,'are synonimous operations. All produce being sold at the same price in the market, an extra profit is obtained, over and above the common rate upon other investments, by land that happens to be comparatively more fertile, or nearest the point of consumption. Tl'ie principle of rent, no doubt, produces inequality in society ; but de nying its existence will not destroy it, nor render it less effective. There is only one equal or democratic mode of taxation ; that is, the tax direct. If the principle of rent, laid down by Smith and Ricardo be not true, will Mr. Baiid explain, in his next, how it is that the money value of land, as well as the rent, has more than doubled since a free trade has been established in food in Great Britain ? We pass now to the princi ples of Maltbus, which are, as Mr. Baird seems to think indissolubly connected with that of rent. W e quote the passage which he has given us, in his last article. It is as f o l l o w s T h a t population has a constant tendency to increase be yond the means of subsistence, and that it is kept to ils necessary level by the absence o f the means o f subsistence. The difficulty arising from want of food must be constantly in operation, and must fall somewhere, and must necessarily be severely felt in some one other of the various forms of misery by a large portion of mankind.” R eply to M r. H enry Carey Baird. 153 Let us now quote a passage from Adam Smith, from whom, among others, Malthus, in his preface to his second edition, acknowledges that he obtained the principle. The passage reads as follows :— “ Every spe cies of animal naturally multiplies in proportion to the means of their subsistence, and no species can ever multiply beyond it. Butin civilized society, it is only in the inferior ranks o f people that the scantiness of subsistence can set limits to further multiplication of the human species ; and it can do so in no other way than by destroying a great part of the children which their fruitful marriages produce.” W e take the following also from the same page o f the “ Wealth of N a t io n s — “ In some places one-half of the children die before they are fo u r years o f age, and in many places before they are seven, and in almost all places before they are nine or ten,” (book 1st, chap. 8th.) Now we should really be obliged to Mr. Baird if he can point out the difference in principle between the passages we have quoted from Smith and Malthus, for it is more than we can undertake to d o ; and we hope to be excused for thinking that, if he had been better acquainted with the writings of Dr. Smith and “ his followers of the English school,” he would not have made such sweeping assertions. In fact, if Malthus, Ricordo, and the free traders are to be swept away, there will be nothing left of Smith. But Mr. Baird, in contradiction to his fpllowers, pays Dr. Smith several very high compliments— among others, the following :— “ In the ‘ Wealth of Nations,’ its author keeps in view, and makes reference from first to last, to the teachings of actual experience.” This we take to be a fact, and think the compliment well deserved ; we shall, therefore, endeavor to uphold our opponent’s assertion upon this particu lar point. With respect to the excessive mortality among tlie children of the poor, Dr. Smith’s observations are very correct— it prevails espe cially in large cities. It appears by the record of births and deaths in the city of New York, that nearly 40 per cent o f the children die in the first year, and this mortality is increased to more than sixty per cent before attaining the age of five years. Infanticide and still births have also increased, within the half century, from two-and-a-half per cent to eight. But this rate is even slight, compared with some o f the European cities. W e find it stated in a London paper a few years ago, that a French surgeon had computed the mortality o f the children born in the city of Lille— that in a certain quarter 96 per cent o f the children born died before the age of three years; and it was also read from the tribune by the French Minister of the Interior, from an official document, that, out of 21,000 children born in Manchester, (England) 20,700 died before at taining the age of five years— (98 per cent.) Thus we agree with Mr. Baird on two points— first that Dr. Smith, “ in his teachings, had reference to actual experience,” and secondly, “ that over-population has really never existed;” but we cannot forget, that it is the children of the poor that are made the scape goats for the salvation o f the rich ; but deny ing the fact will not remedy the evil. What does it matter about Mr. Carey’s “ careful reference to the history of the world,” to prove “ that man commenced the work of cultivation on the higher grounds, and then descended to the richer and heavier soils”— the circumstance, whether true or false, is now not of the least consequence— but we think that Mr. Baird’s admissions prove a little too much for his case. He says “ with an increase of numbers, there is an increase of power of associa- 154 Partial Review o f Mr. Carey's Letters to the President. tion, and an increase of wealth, and a constantly augmenting ability to obtain control over the rich heavy soils of the valleys and river bottoms.” Now this is carefully worded, and rather non-committal; but we must be allowed to translate the passage. The increase o f numbers, of course, means a relative increase of people to production; power o f association, &c., division o f labor, invention of machinery, and consequent increase of circulating capital, which our op ponent here calls wealth. These circumstances, then, enable society to cultivate the heavier soils, cheaper ox more effective labor— a larger amount o f circulating capital invested in various ways— draining, improved machinery, and emollients for the amelioration of the soil. It then re solves itself into a question o f calculation, whether the extra crop more than compensates for the extra capital employed— if it does not, no part o f society can possibly be benefited. On the contrary, if it does make more than a relative return, the land owner, as we have seen, is the only party benefieted. But why speculate further upon the matter, when the statistics of the last census o f the United States, as well as those of England and all other countries, prove the fallacy o f Mr. Carey’s assump tions. He may still contend, “ that of the yield of land capital receives an increasing quantity, arising out of an increasing yield, & c.; but in our opinion Mr. Baird has failed to show that Mr. Carey has one veritable fact to stand upon. He has himself virtually admitted the comparative decrease of the productions of the land in the United States; but he complains that we have “ vainly attempted to prove a greater decline of fertility in those States, which have some manufacturers, than in those that have none.” But Mr. Baird is mistaken in this matter. W e cer tainly made no particular effort to prove anything; we merely stated the facts from the census report; but we certainly considered them sufficient. But we are told that capital receives an increasing remuneration, but a decreasing proportion, from this increased yield. It would be ridiculous, however, to controvert this assertion, as every one knows, who is at all acquainted with these subjects, that the rate of profit has a tendency to decrease in all countries, and in all ages, from causes already explained. But it is useless to follow the fallacies of Mr. Carey— we could quote Adam Smith by the page against them, and yet Mr. Baird tauntingly asks, “ who more nearly approaches the position o f teacher o f these doc trines of Adam Smith, Mr. Carey, or myself?” Let us see. W e now quote a short paragraph, respecting the proportion of rent, (from book 1st, chap. 9th— conclusion of chapter on rent.) In speaking of the increase of rent Dr. Smith says:— “ That rise in the real price of those parts of the rude produce of land which is first the effect of extended improve ment and cultivation, and afterwards the cause of being still further ex tended— the rise in the price of cattle, for example— tends, too, to raise the rent of land directly, and in a still greater proportion. The real value of the land owner’s share, his real command o f the labor of other people, not only rises with the real value of the produce, but the proportion of his share to the' whole produce rises with it.” If this paragraph had been written for the purpose o f contradicting Mr. Carey’s assumptions respecting the division of profit, it could not have been more concise, nor more complete. But let us show from actual circumstances that Dr. Smith’s statement is correct, and consequently that Mr. Carey’s asser tions are unfounded. Let us quote from the December number of the R eply to M r. H enry Carey Baird. 155 Merchants' Magazine, (page 747, “ Commerce in Animals,” <ke.) The writer, speaking of the transportation of animals by railway, &c., makes the following remarks:— “ The effect of this change has been to increase largely the number of cattle transported on railroads, and the number also carried to the eastern markets. This whole class of business is taken from the canals, steam boats, and common roads, and done by the railroads. Another effect, and a very important one, is to give better prices to western cattle raisers; for the reduction of freights is not taken off from New York prices, but is added to the first price o f the cattle. This is curious, but is almost the universal effect of improved transportation. In fact, the rapid increase of town population causes the demand to be steadily press ing against the supply.” There is, therefore, no opportunity for a fa ll in price at the point of consumption. If the supply is gradually increas ed by transportation, it is met by increased demand. The reduction on transportation, enures directly to the benefit o f the producer; and the western farmer has received all the advantages accruing from the beneficial effects of railroads on the transportation of produce. Thus we have daily exemplification of the truth o f Adam Smith’s doc trines, “ that every improvement in the circumstances of society tends, either directly or indirectly— to raise the real rent o f land, to increase the real wealth of the landlord— his power o f purchasing the labor or the produce of the labor of other people.” Under these circumstances, shall we cease to follow our old guides, and take up with the new theory, that the supply of food increases faster than the demand? It makes no differ ence, whether the improvement takes place in the cultivation o f the soil, or in machinery, or in transportation ; it is all one, and tends to the unequal aggrandisement of the land owner. In this particular case, the western land owner has been benefited exclusively— the laborer in large cities, has gained nothing by improved transportation, and the land owner in the neighborhood has not been injured in the price o f his produce. W e must now endeavor to conclude, as briefly as possible, as our article is already too long. Mr. Baird, in his last two or three paragraphs, boasts about Mr. Carey’s harmopious and beautiful system ; that by an appeal to facts he has en tirely reversed that of Ricardo and Malthus. But if this be the case, which we are not yet quite prepared to admit, we think that Adam Smith and others must go along with them. But we have one thing more to state upon this subject, which seems rather to contradict our opponent’s assumptions. In the “ Daily Tribune," of the ‘29th October, 1859, we find a review of Mr. Carey’s work upon ‘‘ Social Science,” from which the writer seems to quote liberally, and the following is, we presume, Mr. Carey’s language :— “ The power to maintain life, and that o f procreation, antagonize each other, that antagonism tending perpetually toward the establishment of an equilibrium.” But this is not Mr. Carey’s Pegasus, if I may be allowed such a poetic allusion ; it is evidently a horse of an other color. W e have hitherto been told, in opposition to Smith, Mal thus, and Ricardo, that food increases faster than population. But we are now told that there is an antagonism between the power to maintain life and that of procreation. In other words, which Mr. Baird has himself given us from Malthus, “ population has a tendency to increase beyond the means of subsistence.” 156 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States : There is no mistake, then, in this— let us hear the friendly reviewer. He speaks as follows:— “ It is, therefore, not by moral resistance and pru dential restraint alone, that the ends of providential order are to be se cured. A law woven into the very texture of the organs of reproduction, will maintain the social harmonies— a law by which mental activity, whether in literary, military, or trading life, is unfavorable to reproduc tion— a self-adjusting law, by which the reproductive power of man diminishes, as his various faculties are more and more stimulated into action.” Mr. Carey has at last been forced to surrender at discretion, and to concede the main principle which Smith, Malthus, and others, have promulgated; and the one against which he has so long contended. Where are now his air built castles? They have “ crumbled into naught, and left not a wreck behind.” But forsooth, we are to be indebted to a self-adjusting law, by which the reproduction o f the human species is to be regulated independently o f moral causes. W e beg to be excused, however, for intimating, that, in our opinion, this is a mere speculation ; and equally1 without founda tion as Mr. Carey’s former doctrine. Our opponents may talk glibly of atheism, but when did Smith, or Malthus, or Ricardo, say anything equal to this in moral turpitude? To what does this new doctrine logically lead ? It substitutes the law o f blind necessity for that of moral ac countability. But other questions arise. By what principle is this retro gressive law o f life limited ? W ill the preponderance of the nervous system, and the continued increase of mental activity spoken of, relatively decrease, and finally destroy the physical or animal powers ; and so, in the end, destroy7the race altogether ? Or will the world eventually realize Swift’s Lilliput, where the inhabitants were only a few inches high, and reckoned their time by7 moons? In other words, will mankind dwindle in stature, and decrease in years ? These questions are proposed in all seriousness, as our opponent may have an opportunity of replying to them at his earliest convenience. R. s. Art. II.— COMMERCIAL AND INDUSTRIAL CITIES OF THE UNITED STATES. N U M BER L X X II. NEW ORLEANS, L O U IS IA N A . P R O G R E S S O F N E W O R L E A N B — IM P O R T S , E X P O R T S , A N D P .E O E IP T S — D O M E S T IC T R A D E — B A N K LO AN S— E X C H A N G E T R A N S A C T I O N S — E F F E C T O F L O A N S ON B U S IN E S S - R E C E I P T S O F S P E C I E — S P E C IE IN B A N K — R E A C T IO N IN T R A D E A T T R A C T S 8 P E C I E — ‘ F L O W S U P T H E M IS S IS S I P P I ’ ’ — O P E R A T IO N S OF STEAM - R A I L R O A D S A F F E C T T R A D E — C >TTON GO E S N O R T H - S M A L L R A T I O O F B A N K L O A N S — M E X I C A N S IL V F .R — E X C H A N G E D U R I N G T 1 IR P A S T Y tC A R — S E V E R A L Y E A R S - M I N T O P E R A T IO N S — G O L D D E P O S IT 8 - E F F E C T O F N E W Y O R K A SS A Y O F F IC E — M O N E Y F O R T H E P A S T Y E A R — V A L U E O F P R O D U C T S — R A IL R O A D R O U TES— T E H U A N T E P E C IN C R LAST YEAR ST E A M P R O P E L L E R S -V A L U E OF C O A S T W IS E T R A D E — C O TT O N — A SE D V A L U E — C O U R 8K O F P R IC E S FO R P A 8 T Y E A R — T A B L E O F C R O P8 A N D C O M P A R A T IV E V A L U E — S U G A R — E N T IR E C R O P — C O U R SE OF M A R K E T — P R O G R E S S O F P R O D U C T IO N — T A B L E O F CROPS A N D V A L U E S — T O B A C C O — S T A T E O F C R O P S — P R O D U C T IO N A N D V A L U E — F R E IG H T S — R A T E S O F — N U M B E R OP A R R IV A L S . T he progress that has been made by New Orleans in commercial im portance during the last ten years is somewhat remarkable, even in pre sence of the rapid develop.nent which all other sections of the country i 157 New Orleans, Louisiana. have made in the same period of time. The exterior commerce o f the city affords an illustration o f this progress, and we have compiled the following table of imports and exports of that port, with the receipts from the interior, as given in the New Orleans Price Current during the period mentioned as follows :— I M P O R T S A N D E X P O R T S A N D R E C E IP T S A T N E W O R L E A N S . ,------------Exports.------------. Foreign. Domestic. 1842.. 1860.. 1851.. 1852.. 1853.. 1854.. 1865.. 1856.. 1857.. 1858. . 1859.. Imports. Total. $976,127 $27,427,422 $28,414,149 407,073 87,698,277 38,105,350 445,950 53,968,013 54,413,963 250,716 48,808,169 49,058,885 623,934 67,768,724 68,292,658 255,265 60,656,687 60,931,852 311,868 65,05' ,094 55,367.962 288,428 80,576,652 80,865,080 366,491 91,538,371 91,894,862 605,771 88,270,224 88,875,993 775,303 99,769,649 100,734,952 $8,033,590 10,760,499 12,528.460 12,067,724 13,630,686 14,422,164 12,900,S21 16,682,392 24,891,967 19,586,033 18,349,516 Value of produce from interior. Bank loans. $46,716,045 $48,646,799 96,897,873 18,602,649 106,924,083 19,300,108 108,051.708 21,286,304 134,233,735 29,320,582 115,336,798 27,142,907 117,106,823 27,500,348 144,256,081 31,200,296 158,061,369 23,229,096 167,155,546 29,619,278 172,952,664 25,608,485 Tiie column of exports from New Orleans gives those to foreign ports only, while the “ receipts from the interior” embrace not only the source o f those exports, but of the considerable quantities sent coastwise in the course of the domestic trade. The banking loans at that period have maintained a re markable uniformity in face of the increased business of the port. Those loans do not, however, embrace, the exchange transactions, which reach a high figure in the spring and run down again in midsummer, following the course of the crops. In the last year they rose to over $10,000,000 in April, held by the banks, and fell to less than -72,000,000 in Septem ber. The result of larger exports of produce from that point, with a uniform amount o f bank loans, seems to be an annually increasing im port of the precious metals. If we compare the imports of specie with the amount held by the banks then the results are as follows :— Receipts of specie. 1850... 1851. , . ......... 1852... ......... 1853... 1854... ........ 7,937,1 19 6,278,523 6,967,056 Amount in bank. $6,979,772 7,182,001 6,104,271 5,716,001 7,468,460 1855.............. 1856.............. 1857.............. 1858.............. 1869.............. Receipts of specie. Amount in bank. $3,746,037 4,913,540 6,500,015 13,268,013 15,627,016 $6,570,568 8,191,625 6,811.162 16,013,189 12,438,190 T he influx o f specie has been the result o f the increasing* produce ex- ports flowing from this point, which is the center of immense exchange operations. The panic of 1857, which checked purchases of goods, gave a new impulse to the receipts of specie at that point, and the “ gold ” has not failed “ to flow up the Mississippi.” Steam has not failed to extend the connection of New Orleans by water to the growing ports and mar kets of Central and South America, and by rail, more directly with all the producing sections o f the West, greatly extending the area of produc tion, which must find a market at that point. The operation of railroads also tends to alter the current of internal trade with the West, since much produce that formerly went exclusively to New Orleans by the river, now finds a market North by railroads. The cotton used by facto ries in western New York comes by the way o f the Illinois Central Rail road, “ across lots,” instead of making the circuit by the sea. If this tends to divert from New Orleans some o f the trade that formerly de- 158 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States: scended to it along the water courses, that loss has been amply compen sated by the concentration o f Southwestern productions, and it is remark able that while the receipts of produce at that point are more than quad ruple those of 1842, and the bank loans half the amount then outstanding, that there is never a scarcity o f capital for the great exchange operations of that center. If the West and Southwest buy their goods in New York and other northen ports, the exchange to pay for those purchases is credited against produce sent to New Orleans, and the operation, particularly in seasons of reaction, seems to turn more on specie. Of the $23,000,000 of silver exported in 1858 from Mexico, over $4,000,000 was received at New Orleans. The low rate o f exchange at New Orleans in that year seemed to divert a large amount of silver from the direct route that it usually follows from Mexico to England. The New Orleans Frice Cur rent remarks:— E x c h a n g e . Throughout the past year the market has been generally well supplied with foreign exchange, and there has at no time been so material a variation in either the supply or demand as to cause any very marked elevation or depression in the rates. Indeed, the market has been characterized by a remarkable degree o f steadiness, the average rate for clear bills never falling below 7J, and never rising above 9 f per cent pre mium, until in July it was 10, and in August 101 percent. Bill of lading bills have, of course, been sold under these figures, and bankers’ bills have occasionally brought over 10 per cent, and within the past few weeks as high as lOf per cent premium. The quotations for clear bills were lowest in the month of December, when the average was 74, and highest in Au gust, when it reached 104 per cent. For francs, the average rate for the year may be placed at 5f. 20c. As with sterling, the lowest average rate was in December, being then 5f. 30c., and the highest in July, when, owing to light shipments of cotton, it rose to 5f. 07c. per dollar. Sixty day bills on New York and Boston have fluctuated slightly during the year, according to the demand and . supply— the lowest point reached having been in October, when the range was from 2 a 21 for good signa tures, and the highest in May and August, when our quotations were J a I f per cent discount. Northern exchange has generally been in good demand through the year, and the supply of it, as well as of foreign bills, has been, of course, commensurate with the large business transac tions in our leading staples o f cotton, sugar, tobacco, &c., & c .:— C O M P A R A T I V E R A T E S O F E X C H A N G E ON L O N D O N , P A R I S , A N D N E W Y O R K — S IX T Y D A Y B I L L S , C LE A R ON LONDON . Months. S e p t e m b e r .. . . O ctober........... November . . . . December......... J an u a ry.............. February.......... M a rc h ................. A p r i l ................. M a y ................. June.................. July.................. Augrst.............. 1858 0 . .1857 8 1856 7 r N Y. London. Paris. N. Y. N. Y. London. Paris. London. Paris. Prem. P’r dollar. Disco'nt. Prern. P’r dollar. Disco’nt. Prem. P’r dollar. Die. 6 20 6 17 2 5 22 if 94 if 9f n 5 22 9 P ar. 5 60 84 5 22 2 if 44 2 5 25 6 17 8 6 25 *84 24 84 t-5f 6 27 5 67 5 80 24 74 n H n 5 30 6 60 Si 5 22 2f 7f fif 34 if 5 30 5 31 24 7 5 23 24 7f Sf if 5 27 6 20 6 22 2f 7f 74 if 24 H 5 25 6 32 9 5 18 24 If 84 H 6f 5 17 5 26 5 18 9f 14 74 If n if 5 12 5 21 2 6 07 9f If 7f if n 5 20 6 22 10 5 13 If If if 8f n 5 15 5 15 9f 5 10 10 If 9f if If * Discount. t Unsaleable. New Orleans, Louisiana. 159 The operations o f the mint at New Orleans the above period have been as follow s:— N E W O R L E A N S M IN T. Deposits, domestic gold. I 8 6 0 ................. 1 8 5 1 ................ 185*2............... . 1853 ............... . 1854 ............... 1855 ............... 1856 ............... 1857 ............... 1858 ............... 1859 ............... .--------------- -Coinage.--------------- *> G old Silver. $ 3,619,000 $ 1,456,500 9,795,000 827,600 4 ,470,000 157,000 2,220,040 1,125,000 1,274,500 3,246,000 450,500 1,918,000 292 ,75 0 1,744,000 1,315,000 545,000 2,942,000 3,033,996 Total. $5,0 75 ,5 0 0 10,122,600 4 ,622,600 3,445,000 4 ,520,500 2 ,368,600 2,036,750 4,257,000 3,571,996 On the first discovery of gold in California the quantity which poured into New Orleans was very large— the channels being then irregular, and the mint at Philadelphia being not only difficult to get at, but inadequate to the work. In the year 1851 over $47,000,000 reached Philadelphia from California. In 1853 nearly $53,600,000 was received there. This gradually fell under the operations o f the San Francisco Mint and New York Assay-office to about the same amount in 1858 as at New Orleans. The money market for the past year has been described as follows:— The market opened at the beginning of the commercial year with a very healthy tone— the banks holding an unusual large amount of coin— capital out doors being abundant, and the prospects for a good business season, taken altogether, being of a flattering character. City mortgage notes were easily negotiated at 8 a 9 per cent, first class long-dated ac ceptance at 8 a 9, and second class ditto at 10 a 12 per cent per annum. With only slight fluctuations in the out-door market, either in respect to the rates of interest or the demand for the various securities which were offered, business moved along steadily and satisfactorily— the tendency being all the time towards greater ease, until, at the close of the month of March, the rates were reduced to 1i a 81 and 9 per cent for mortgage notes, 7J a 81 for first class long-dated acceptances, and 9 a 10 per cent for second class ditto. Short business paper, o f which there was not much offering, owing to the facility of obtaining discounts at the banks, was taken freely at 6 a 7 per cent per annum, as it had been in fact before, during most of the season. Throughout April and up to about the mid dle of May the market was in a remarkably easy condition. The amount of unemployed means in the hands of capitalists, at all times large during the season,, appeared to have rather increased than diminished, whilst at the same time a considerable diminution took place in the quantity of desirable paper offering. Owing to these causes the rates of interest fur ther slightly gave way, and generally ruled for the period mentioned above at 7i a 81 for mortgage notes, 7 a 71 and 8i for first class, and 9 a 9} and 10 per cent for second class long-dated acceptances. These, if not considerably lower rates, would, in all probability, have ruled for the remainder of the season had it not been for the breaking out of the war in Europe ; but as soon as it was known that hostilities had actually com menced, a disposition was showm not to enter into new engagements or incur new obligations until an opportunity had been offered of judging of the course of events, and the chances of the war becoming general throughout Europe— a matter involving, o f course, the most serious con 160 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States: sequences. The fears of a disturbance o f financial and commercial affairs thus engendered, caused the market to tighten up, and the rates of inte rest to gradually advance, until by the middle o f June we had to quote first class mortgage notes at 9 a 10, first class long-dated acceptances at 9 a 10, and second class ditto at 12 a — per pent per annum, with prime short business paper at 8 a 81 per cent. For a short time, indeed, it was difficult to negotiate even favorite signatures at better than 10 per cent per annum. During July, however, we noticed a considerable easier mar ket, and our quotations were reduced to 8 a 9 per cent for first class mortgage bonds, 81 a 9 for first class long dated acceptances, and 8 per cent for prime short paper. The rates have further given way in August, especially for prime short paper, of which we have noticed sales at 6 a 7 per cent, and occasionally at a fraction below the inside figure ; first class city mortgage notes ranging mostly at 71 a 81, first class long-dated acceptances at 71 a 81, and second class ditto at 10 a 12 per cent per annum. In relation to the trade o f the last year, the same authority remarks:— The total value of our products received from the interior, according to our annual valuation table, sums up 1172,952,664, against £167,555,546 ; showing an increase over last year of $5,397,118, and over 1841-12, a period of seventeen years, of $127,236,619, or over 300 per cent. This exhibits a very fair rate o f progress for our city, but it would doubtless have been materially exceeded, had earlier, more energetic, and more liberal enterprise been directed to the development of the rich and varied re sources of our vastly extended interior. Within a few years, however, movements, but too long delayed, have been made to penetrate the interior by railroads, and the leading one, the New Orleans, Jackson, and Great Northern has made such progress, that before the lapse of many months such connections will be made as will put New Orleans in quick commu nication with nearly all parts of the country north, west, and east o f us— a consummation that cannot fail to be highly advantageous to the enterprise itself and to the general trade of our city. In another direc tion the New Orleans, Opelousas, and Great Western Road is seeking to develop and draw to us the rich resources of our own State and of our sister State, Texas, and we are pleased to notice that arrangements are making for a vigorous onward progress. Another enterprise, in the suc cess of which we conceive our city to be largely interested, is the Tehu antepec Transit Route. Already such progress has been made as to demonstrate the great advantages it will possess over any other route, when properly improved, and we sincerely hope that all obstacles to its prompt completion will be speedily removed.. W e have, on several previous occasions, adverted to the great and mani fest advantages that would accrue to our trade from the establishment of lines of steam propellers between our port and the leading northern cities, New York and Boston, and we are pleased to notice that the matter is awakening such attention as will, we trust, so n attain a practical fruition, and demonstrate the mutual advantage o f such communication, to the South and North, and also to the West, which section, when thus assured of speed and punctuality in the transportation of freight, will doubtless contribute largely to the success of the enterprise. According to the Custom-house records the total value o f exports to , New Orleans Louisiana. 161 foreign countries o f produce and merchandise o f the growth and manu facture of the United States, and o f foreign merchandise, for the fiscal year ending June 30th, 1859, was $101,634,952, against $88,382,438 last year, showing an increase o f $13,252,514. O f the value o f exports, coastwise, the Custom-house has kept no record since 1857, but an esti mate which we have made from our own tables enables us to state that the amount is about $32,000,000; thus making the total value o f our exports, foreign and coastwise, $133,634,952. The value o f foreign mer chandise and specie imported in the same period was $18,349,516, against $19,586,013 last year, showing a decrease of $1,236,497. There is no record of the value of the numerous cargoes of domestic and foreign merchandise and produce received coastwise, but its amount would count by lens o f millions. After alluding to the war of the last year, the Price Current remarks:— Our leading staple, cotton, felt most its depressing influence, but, never theless, the result o f the season’s operations in this article, taken in the aggregate, should, we think, be highly satisfactory, at least to the plant ing interest, for we find by our calculations that although the crop of the year just closed has exceeded the one immediately preceding it in the large amount of upwards of 680,000 bales, yet the average price obtained for it is a fraction in favor o f the larger crop, while the aggregate increase in value for the total crop received at the ports exceeds thirty fo u r mil lions o f dollars. Fortunately for our home interests, however, the intelligence of actual hostilities came at a period of the season when the great bulk of the crop had been disposed of, and there has since been no heavy weight o f stock to press prices down below a fair remunerating range. Indeed the sea son has, considering all the circumstances, maintained a remarkable de degree of steadiness, as the extreme prices for middling show a difference in the entire season of only I f cent, the highest quotations being 12$ a 12f cents in April, at which point the warlike aspect of European affairs checked the evident upward tendency, and the lowest being 1Of a 11 cents, under a pressure o f stock of upwards of 500,000 bales, and when the total receipts at all the ports showed an excess over the previous year of more than 1,000,000 bales. The same figures were again touched in May and June, under advices of actual war. This remarkable steadiness and firmness, under such circumstances, attests very emphatically the mercantile ability and ample resources of our factors; and the planting interest, we conceive, may well be satisfied with the general results o f the season’s operations. Am ong the difficulties and perplexities which the factor is called upon to encounter is one which we have repeatedly called attention to in our columns, but thus far with little or no effect, it would seem, for the past season has found it more formidable than ever. W e allude to the increased proportion o f sandy and dusty cotton sent to mar ket— a description that can hardly ever be disposed o f except under the excitement of an indiscriminate speculative demand, and much o f which is found wholly unmerchantable, to be got rid of only under the auc tioneer’s hammer. This evil has attained to such magnitude that it behooves planters to apply some remedy, as the complaints from abroad o f the unsaleableness of such descriptions lead to the probability that they will be almost wholly repudiated in the coming season’s operations. Those who pack cotton falsely, by introducing sand or trash into the body V O L . x u i.— N O . I I . 11 162 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States: of the bale, (and according to certificates from manufacturers, both abroad and at home, 'there must be many such,) should, if by possibility they can be traced, be summarily dealt with, in order that so important a branch of trade may be purged of such a damaging evil, involving, as it does, to some extent, the good faith of the planting interest generally. The course of the market through the entire season is indicated by the following tables, which show the monthly fluctuations in prices, with the rates of freight to Liverpool, and the rates for sterling exchange ; and by reference to them it will be seen that the extreme range for middling, through the entire season, as we have already stated in another place, has been only I f cent per pound. The average price of the season, for all qualities, we find to be 111 cents per pound, against I l f cents last year, and 1 2 4 cents the year previous, and the average weight of the bales we have ascertained to be 458 pounds, against 460 pounds last year. On this basis the aggregate weight o f the cotton received at this port would be 812,629,484 pounds:— TABLE SHOWING THE QUOTATIONS FOR MIDDLING COTTON ON T H E FIRST OF EACH MONTH, W IT H THE RATE OF FREIGHT TO LIV ERPO O L, AND STERLING BILLS AT SAME DATE. lOtJO M id d lin g . C ts . p e r p o u n d . G)«7i S te r lin g . P e r c t . p r e m iu m . 84 a 7f a 7 a 64 a 74 a 7# a 74 a 84 a 84 a 94 a 84 a 8 a S e p t e m b e r ................................. October........................... N o v e m b e r ................................. D e c e m b e r .................................... ................... January......................... February ....................... March............................. A p r il.............................. M a y ................................ J u n e................................ J u l y ................................ August............................ .................... .................... H i a I lf l i p a 11# llfalli T A B L E S H O W IN G T H E P R O D U C T O F L O W M I D D L IN G T O G O O D F r e ig h t. P en ce per pound. 15-32 a 9-16 a 15-32 a .. a 15-32 a 15-32 a 7-16 a 13-32 a f a 4a 11-32 a 9 S i 84 8 84 8 f 8f 94 94 10 4 10 lO f M ID D L IN G .. .. 4 f 4 4 15-32 7-16 9-32 .. f 4 a . . C OTTON , T A K IN G A V E R A G E O F E A C H E N T IR E Y E A R F O R T E N Y E A R S , W I T H T H E R E C E IP T S A T N E W TH E ORLEANS, A N D T H E T O T A L C R O P O F T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S . T o ta l crop , b a le s . 1849-50..................... 1850 51 ..................... 1851-52..................... 1852-53..................... 1853 54 ..................... 1864-55..................... 1855-56..................... 1856 57..................... 1857-58..................... 1858-59..................... 2,096,706 2,355,257 3,015,029 3,262,882 2,930,027 2,847,339 3,527,845 2,939,519 3,113,962 3,851,481 R e c e ip ts at A verage N e w O r le a n s ., p r ic e . b a le s . C ts . p e r lb . 837,723 995,036 1,429,183 1,664,864 1,440,779 1,284,768 1,759,293 1,513,247 1,678,616 1,774,298 A verage p r ic e p e r b a le . $50 11 49 8 34 9 41 8f 38 9 1-16 40 9 40 12 4 57 H f 62 I lf 53 h • . . 00 00 00 T o t a l v a lu e . 00 00 00 00 50 00 $41,886,150 48,756,764 48,592,222 68,259,424 54,749,602 51,390,720 70,371,720 86,255,079 88,127,340 92,037,794 •. . • $650,426,815 00 The annual statement of Mr. P. A. Champomier makes the total crop 362,296 hhds. o f 1,150 pounds each, or an aggregate of 414,796,000 pounds. Of this quantity 308,471 hhds. were brown sugar, made by the old process, and 53,825 hhds. refined, clarified, &c., includ ing cistern bottoms, and the whole was the product of 1,294 sugar-houses, o f which 987 were worked by steam and 311 by horse power. Had it S u g a r . New Orleans, Louisiana. 163 not been for the loss by crevasses and overflows, which is estimated at about 53,000 hhds., the crop would have reached 415,000 hhds., or nearly to the extent of the great crop o f 1853, since which time there has been a material curtailment of the culture in the upper parishes. There is no doubt, also, that the frosts o f the 9th and 10th November, which greatly alarmed planters and induced many to cut and windrow their cane, caused some considerable diminution of the product. The first receipt of the new crop was three hhds., from the Parish o f Iberville, on the 20th September, which was nine days earlier than the first receipt from the parish last year, and nearly a month-and-a-half ear lier than the first receipt in the previous short crop year, thus indicating a favorable growing season and an early maturity. The three hogsheads were dry, and of good color and grain, and brought nine cents per pound. W e have compiled from our records the annexed statement o f the sugar product of Louisiana for the past twenty-five years, showing the amount of each year’s crop in hogsheads and pounds, with the gross average value per hogshead and total, the proportions taken by Atlantic ports and Western States, and the date o f the first receipt o f each crop. By this statement it will be seen that the total product of Louisiana from 1834 to 1858, inclusive, a period o f twenty-five years, was 4,614,709 hhds., valued at $248,130,260, and that of this quantity the Atlantic ports took 1,485,653 hhds., and the Western States 2,314,454 hhds. The crops from 1828 (which is as far back as our estimates extend) to 1833, summed up 281,000 hhds., which would make the total product, in a period of thirty years, 4,895,709 hhds., or 5,200,166,700 pounds. W e would here remark that up to 1848 the product in hogsheads is estimated, and 1,000 pounds taken as the average weight per hogshead ; but for the crop since that date, we have taken the figures o f Mr. P. A . Champomier, as we find them in his annual statem ents :— /------ Total Year. 1834 . . 1835 . . 1836 . 1837 . 1838 . 1839 . . 1840 . 1841 . . 1842 . . 1843 . . 1844 . . 1845 . . 1846 . . 1847 . . 1848 . . 1849 . . 1850 . . 1851 . . 1852 . . 1853 . . 1854 . . 1865 . . 1856 . 1857 . . 1858 . . Hhds. 100,000 30,000 70,000 65,000 70,000 115,000 87,000 90,000 140,000 100,000 200,000 186,650 140,000 240,000 220,000 247,923 211,303 236,547 321.931 449,324 346,635 231,427 73,976 279,697 362,296 Exported Export'd to to Atlan - Western crop.------- * A,v. prico tic ports, States, Pounds. per lihd. Total value. hhds. hhds. First receipts of new crop 100,000,000 $60 00 $6,000,000 45,500 44,500 October 15. 30,000,000 90 00 2,700,000 1,500 23,500 November 5. 70,000,000 60 00 4,200,000 26,300 35,000 November 1. 65,000,000 62 50 5,062,500 24,500 32,500 November 1. 70,000,000 62 50 4,375,000 26,500 32,500 October 17. IS. 115,000,000 50 00 5,750,000 42,600 58,000 October 46,500 87,000,000 55 00 4,785,000 38,500 October 14. 13’ 90,000,000 40 00 3,600,000 28,000 50,000 October 12. 140,000,000 42 50 4,750,000 63,000 60,000 October 52,000 October 100,000,000 60 00 6.000.000 34,000 22. 200,000,000 45 00 9,000,000 101,000 70,000 October 8. 75,000 October 186,650,000 55 00 10,265,750 79,000 4. 70,000 October 140,000,000 70 00 9,800,000 45,500 7. 2. 240,000,000 40 00 9,600,000 84,000 115,000 October 108,000 40 00 October 220,000,000 8,800,000 90,000 5. 269,769,000 50 00 12,396,150 90,000 125,000 October 11. 231,194,000 60 00 12,678,ISO 45,000 123,000 October 17. 257,138,000 50 00 11,827,350 42,000 149,000 October 19. 368,129,000 48 00 15,452,688 82,000 206,000 October 9. 6. 495,156,000 35 00 15,726,340 166,000 185,000 October 4. 385,726,000 52 00 18,025,020 122,000 143,000 October 254,569,000 70 00 16,199,890 39,133 131,027 October 10. 1,850 39,576 November 8. 81,373,000 110 00 8,137,360 307,666,700 64 00 17,900,608 43,885 153,012 Septemb’ r 29. 414,796,000 69 00 24,998,424 93,885 187,339 Septemb’r 20. 164 Commercial and Industrial Cities o f the United States. T o b a c c o . The tobacco crop, as received at New Orleans has presented a lo w average o f quality, there having been an unusually meagre proportion o f the heavy, rich, or fat descriptions, and also of the cutting qualities, while a much larger proportion than usual proved of a nondescript and comparatively unsaleable character, having been cut before maturity. This deficiency in quality has had much to do with the marked falling o ff in the average price of the season, as compared with last year. W ith respect to the growing crop, the advices lead to the impression that in no event is it likely to reach the amount produced last year. It is hoped, however, that every care will be taken to make it better in quality. To this end thorough maturity is the first requisite, and the next the cur ing with care, and with as little fire as possible. It is recommended that in packing for market the rich heavy tobacco be prized in good keeping order and in hogsheads of 1,600 to 2,000 pounds, while the light des criptions, free from gum, should be prized in dry order, with but mode rate pressure, and in hogsheads of not more than 1,300 to 1,600 pounds net weight. W ith these requisites observed a more ready market and better prices will be assured. The following table, made up to the 30th November of each year, shows as nearly as possible the proportion of each separate crop received at this port, and the extreme quotations for tobacco o f this market about the middle of the months of April and October in the following years:— Hogsheads. From Dec. 1, 1842, to Nov. 80, U 1848, “ it 1S44, “ (( 1845, “ U 1846, “ <( 1847, “ t< 1818, “ “ 1849, “ M 1850, “ “ 1851, “ <( 1852, “ it 1858, “ it 1854,' “ it 1855, “ it 1856, “ M 1857, “ 1843 ........... 1 844......... 1845 ........... 1846 ......... 1847 ......... 1848 ........... 1849 ........... 1850 ......... 1851 ......... 1852 ........... . . . 1 853......... 1854 ......... 1855 ........... 1856 ......... 1857 ........... 1858 ......... 78,403 67,812 61,712 96,904 67,403 47,763 54,020 65,934 88,399 ,------------- Prices April. 2 a 5 D a 5 11 a 11 2 a 11 11 a 12 2 a 12 21 a 61 4 a 9 5 a 12 3 a 51 31 a 71 5 a 9 6 a 10 5 f a 101 8 a 20 6 a 12 October. 2± a 5 11 a 9 2 a 10 11 a 10 11 a 10 2 1 a 61 5 }a 8 5 a 10 21 a 9 41 a 8 5 a 91 4 f a 81 61 a 10 7 a 16 8 a 18 5 a 11 Notwithstanding the large excess o f the cotton crop over that of any previous year, the very ample supply of tonnage, and the ab sence o f any considerable foreign demand for breadstuff's, provisions, &c., have tended to a low range of freights throughout the greater portion of the past season ; a result which has not been satisfactory to ship-owners, but which the producers of all our leading export staples have had the advantage of. The rate for cotton to Liverpool being the guiding basis, we present below a table which shows the highest and lowest rates in each m onth; and it will be seen by reference to it that the highest point o f the season was 4d. in November and December, and the lowest Id. in April, May, and June .— F r e ig h t s . 18S8-S9. September O ctober.. . November December. Highest. 9 - 16d. 9-16 i i Lowest. 16-32d. 15-32 15-82 16-32 Produce and Raw Materials. 165 Highest. January . February March. . . April....... M a y ----June . . . J u l y ----A ugust. . Lowest. 15 32 7-16 7-16 i i i 7-16 5-16 i i i t 11-82 i i i The total number of sea arrivals at this port since 1st September, ac cording to our records, is 1,998, viz., 764 ships, 300 steamships, 345 barks, 180 brigs, and 409 schooners; showing an increase, as compared with last year, of 10 ships, 53 barks, 33 steamships, and 21 schooners, and a decrease of 24 brigs. The entries at the Custom-house for the year ending June 30th, were as follow s:— W hole number of vessels 2,062, tonnage 1,182,000 ; showing an increase, as compared with last year, o f 39 vessels and 102,178 tons. Included in the arrivals are 345 foreign vessels, with a total measurement o f 167,588 tons; showing an increase, as compared with last year, of 5 vessels and 9,638 tons. These accounts of the three great leading staples of New Orleans for such a series of years indicate the great progress that has been made in that direction. On page 471 of vol. xli., will be found a comparative table of the great mass of articles that make up the sum of the receipts from the interior. The leading items, cotton, tobacco, and sugar, make up $133,071,331, and the balance, $39,881,333, is composed mostly o f articles o f western produce, which descend the water courses to seek a market at that point. These latter are much affected from year to year by the state of the foreign market for breadstuffs and provisions, and the last has not been propitious for tha' trade. The general items are such as to indicate, in connection with the direction of political events, a splen did future for that city. Art. III.— PRODUCE A M RAW MATERIALS. I N F L U E N C E O F G O L D — S T IM U L U S T O IN D U S T R Y — PR O D U C ER S M ORE PRO SPERO U S— G R E A TE R F O R C L O T H I N G — R A W M A T E R I A L S — E N G L IS H P U R C H A S E S — D E C L I N E I N V A L U E 8 T O 1850— DEM AND R IS E S IN C E — IN C R E A S E D M A R K E T S — P R O M IN E N C E OF C O T T O N — S O U R C E S O F E N O L I S n S U P P L Y — I N D I A A CONSUM ER O F C O T T O N — G O O D S S E N T T H I T H E R — E G Y P T A S A M A R K E T — H A N D -L O O M G O O D S — U N I T E D S T A T E S C O T T O N — P R O P O R T IO N T A K E N B Y E N G L A N D — L A R G E R P U R C H A S E S B Y E U R O P E — M O R E C O T T O N P E R H A N D EXPORTED PRO D U CE OF T n E S O U T H — FO OD R A IS E D — SO UTH S O U T H R A IS E S I T 8 O W N F O O D — C A T T L E — H A Y N O T AN AND N O R T H — A R T IC L E S O F FO OD— TH B E V I D E N C E O F W E A L T H — A N E C E S S IT Y O F C L I M A T E — C O A L A N A L O O Y — C O M P A R A T I V E V A L U E O F P R O D U C E — R IS E I N TH E V A L U E OF COTTON. T he influence of gold in the last ten years has been apparently very great upon the general industry o f the commercial world, although that influence has not been manifested in the mode generally looked for, viz., in the depreciation of its value relatively to other commodities. As a general fact, gold has not depreciated since prices are now not greatly different from what they were at the date o f its discovery in California. Food, in particular, through the influence o f harvests, exchanges for less gold now than at that date. The impression that gold would fall in value, and by so doing lighten the burdens of tax-payers and the debtor 166 Produce and Raw Materials. classes generally in Europe and America, stimulated great industrial ac tivity, which has had a reactionary influence upon the new gold supplies. The increased wealth which that industry has produced, demands a greater supply of gold to activate its exchanges. In fact, this increase of wealth, simultaneously with the Asiatic absorption o f silver, seems to have out run the supply of gold, and imparted an appearance of glut to the general markets. The most remarkable effect of the general increase of wealth seems, however, to bo the power of absorbing materials for human cloth ing, of which the most prodigious quantities have been taken up at still advancing prices. As an indication of the progress made in this direction, we may refer to the returns of English consumption— that country being in some sort the work-shop of the world. The five chief materials for human clothing are hemp, flax, silk, wool, and cotton. These have been imported into England as follows :— IM PORTS OF R A W MATERIALS FOR TEXTILE FABRICS INTO GREAT BRITAIN. 1 8 3 5 .......... lbs. 1840.................. 1845.................. 1850.................. 1855................... 1850.................. 1857.................. 185S.................. Hemp. Fla*. 72,352,200 82,971,700 103,416,400 119,402,100 136,270,912 142,613,525 169,004,562 184,310,000 81,910,100 139,301,600 159,562,800 204,928,900 145,511,437 1S9,792,112 21)9,953,125 144,439,332 Silk. 4,027,649 3,800,980 4,866,528 5,411,934 7,548,659 8,236,685 12,718,867 0,035,845 Wool. 41,718,514 50,002,976 76,813,855 74,326,778 99,300,446 116,211.392 129,749,898 127,216,973 Total, lour article*. Cotton. Price of Upland in Liverpool. 160,014,463 326,407,692 lO^d. 276,137,256 531,197,817 6 344.258,7^5 721,979,953 4£ 404,137,912 714,502,600 4£ 388,031.454 891,751,962 5$ 456,863,714 1,023,886,304 6 521,426,452 969,318,896 7^ 463,608,150 1,076,519,rOO 7* This table gives in pounds weight the quantities of raw material im ported into Great Britain from all countries in each year. It does not include the wool used of home growth, or the increasing supply o f Irish flax, but it indicates the demand that England has annually made upon the countries that produce raw materials for the means of supplying the large demands made upon her factories for goods. The stimulus every where given to the production of exchangeable values, and the diminished cost of transportation, as well as the more liberal policy of governments, have left to the producer a larger share o f the products of his own indus try, and this has shown itself in a demand for clothing. It is to be ob served in the table that up to 1850 the proportion o f the four other articles increased faster than cotton. Those articles, worked more and more into fabrics, that before had been exclusively o f cotton, the result w h s cheaper fabrics that gradually glutted the markets, and the price of cotton fell from 101 cents in 1835, almost year by year, to 41 cents in 1848, the extreme low prices being the effect o f the famine. In that period of time, however, the purchases of cotton had doubled in England, ami of the other four articles they had tripled. These are the receipts of raw materials into the work-shops of England only. Those of the conti nent have received similarly increased quantities. Since 1850— that is to say, since the discoveries of gold, a change has taken place. The sup ply of all the raw materials has increased in magnitude, but the demand for clothing has apparently increased in a greater degree, since an aggre gate quantity of raw materials in 1857, 50 per cent greater than the large supply of 1850, sold at a rise of 75 per cent in price, or at a rate of 7ld. per pound for cotton, against 41d. This result is well worthy of conside ration. It is true that the great activity of the few years ending with 1857 was checked by a panic ; but recovery has been rapid, and the new countries to which England sends goods, have become the most important consumers. The most remarkable of the present consumers of goods are 167 Produce and Raw Materials. the Asiatic customers of England. The theory has been for a long time entertained by many eminent writers in England that the emancipation of India, and the application of British capital to the development of the resources of India with the means of transportation, would not fail to evolve a supply of cotton thence, equal in quantity and quality to that of the United States. Success in procuring more cotton from India has been attained to a certain extent; also in Egypt and Turkey efforts were made by the distribution of seed and other modes to increase the cotton culture, and the crops have considerably increased. The sources of British supply of cotton have been as follows at different periods - 1885. 1841. 1845. United States. 282,855,380 336,847,793 626,650,412 Brazil............. 27,530,300 15,388,974 20,157,633 Egyptian....... 11,917,208 11,162,336 14,614,699 West Indies.. 2,518,836 10,759,840 88,394,448 East In d ie s .. 43,876,820 100,104,510 58,437,426 AUother.......................................................... 725,336 368,698,544 474,063,453 721,979,953 1850. 1857. 493,153,112 654,758,048 80,299,882 29,910,832 18,931,414 24,882,144 228,913 1,443,568 118,872,742 250,338,144 2,090,698 7,986,160 669,576,861 969,318,896 The influences at work in India, in Egypt, and the West Indies, favored by the rise in prices, developed the supply. In 1841, the quantity shipped by India rose to a high point, because the China war turned much of it from its usual destination. After that event the supply fell to a low figure from that source. Of late it has steadily increased under the rising value of the article, seemingly justifying the hopes of those who looked to India as a source o f supply. There has arisen, however, another fea ture, which, as far as the markets o f the world go, entirely neutralizes that Indian supply. It is to be found in the fact, that step by step as the shipment of raw cotton from India has increased, the demand there for goods has increased. In fact, this demand has outrun the supply of the material, and India is every year becoming more important as a cotton consumer. The following table will show the quantity o f cotton goods sent from England to India, with the equivalent weight in raw cotton, together with the weight of cotton received thence :— COTTON EXPORTS FROM ENOLAND TO INDIA. Yarn, lbs. 1835 1841 1845 1857 1858 ......................... ......................... ......................... ......................... ......................... 5,305,212 13.639,562 14,116,237 20,027,859 36.889,583 Calicoes, yards. 64,227.084 126,003,400 193,029,703 469,958,011 791,537,041 Aggregate raw cotton, lbs. 16.000,000 43,000,000 60,000,000 130,000,000 223,000,000 Raw cotton Imported. 43,876,820 100,104,510 58,437,426 230,378,144 132,722,576 The year 1857 was an exceptional year for imports of cotton from India. In the past year, 1S58, it appears 91,000,000 pounds more cot ton has been sent to India than was received thence. If we were to in clude China in the calculation the result would be still more remarkable, since China took in 1857, 121,000,000 yards of cloth. And as China derives a great deal o f raw cotton from India, if that article is sent to England for manufacture, and then sent to China in the shape of goods instead of as raw material, the result may be beneficial to English work shops, but it does not increase the Euiopean supply of cotton. If we turn to Egypt and Turkey we find that in 1858 there were derived thence 38,248,112 pounds of raw cotton, and there were sent thither 10,389,353 pounds yarn ami 257,567,351 yards cloth, together equal to 62,009,000 pounds of raw cotton, 23,700,000 pounds more than was re 168 Produce and R aw Materials. ceived. The fact is the same in relation to South America. The United States alone afford a net surplus o f cotton above the weight of goods they buy back. This process seems to be on the increase, since all those dis tant nations, as they progress in wealth, demand machine goods. These are supplanting, apparently, the rude hand-loom goods o f China and India; and where the clothing o f 200,000,000 is liable to undergo this change, the prospect is that, how great soever may be the increased production of cotton, it cannot keep pace with the demand for goods. W e here have not alluded to the fact that India cotton is always mixed with that of the United States. When any quantity o f cloth is made some United States cotton is required. W hile the demand upon England for manufactures has thus been extended, she has taken less than her usual proportion of the crop of the United States. In 1840, the crop was a large one, 2,177,835 bales; of this England took l,246,f91 bales, or nearly 60 per cent, and Europe took 629,212 bales, or rather less than 30 per cent. In 1869, the crop was 3,851,481 bales, and England took 2,019,252 bales, or 52 per cent, and Europe took 1,002,252 bales, or nearly as large a proportion as before. Thus England seems to loose her predominance in that market, while European countries raise their de mand in proportion even to an immense crop, thus widening the market for the materials. The production of cotton in the United States has in creased to an extent greater than the force of bands was once supposed equal to. The process has been so improved upon, more particularly in relation to picking, that what was once supposed incredible, viz., eight bales to the hand, has become common, and in many sections ten bales to the hand is obtained, and that accompanied by a considerable increase in the production of food. Hence the product o f cotton increases, not only with the natural increase in the numbers of the workers, but also in the ratio of greater expertness. Other industries have also flourished. If we take the figures o f the exports of Southern production for a series of years, we may observe the progress in this respect:— EXPORTABLE PRODUCTS OF THE SOUTH. . 1820. 1830. 1810. Naval stores........ $292,000 $321,019 $602,520 1,714,923 1,986,824 1,942,076 Rice....................... Tobacco................... 8,118,188 8,833,112 9,883,957 S u g a r....................... 1,500,000 3,000,000 6,200,000 Cotton................... 26,309,000 34,084,883 74,640,307 ISM. $1,142,713 2,631,657 9,951,023 14,796,150 101,834,616 1859. $3,695,474 2,207,148 21,074,038 31,455,241 204,104,923 Total............. $37,934,111 $48,225,838 $92,268,860 $130,356,059 $262,546,824 Number h an ds... 1,543,688 2,009,053 2,487,355 3,119,509 4,000,000 Product per hand.. $24} $22} $37 $43} $65.6 The figures for naval stores, rice, and tobacco are the export values of the crops. The sugar and cotton are the values of the whole production. The result is, that the value per head o f these articles, which increased 16 per cent from 1840 to 1850, increased 50 per cent in the last nine years. It must not, however, be supposed that this was all the products of that section. On the other hand, the production of those exported ar ticles formerly involved the purchase of food for the hands employed in the production. A t present a large portion of food is raised by the same hands in addition. This is a most interesting feature of Southern industry, yet but little understood. There have been no general returns of production since 1850, but we may comparp the products of leading articles as given by the census of 1850 :— 169 Produce and Raw Materials. North. Population............. W h e a t...........bush. C orn ....................... S w in e..................... Horses.................) M u les................. f H ay......................... Cows....................1 O xen ...................v Other cattle . . . . ) ■1840.- - - - - - - - - - - > South. 54,748,284 124,988,073 10,084,970 30,074,998 252.543,802 16,216,323 2,097,307 2,238,362 9,402,097 846,111 7,509,022 7,402,564 ,---------- 1850.- North. 1 578.737 13.527,229 72,607,129 243,01.3,603 10,343,265 ( 2,284,344 j 40,341 12.815,484 { 3,481,617 4 878,366 ( 4,224,628 South. 871,458 9,664,656 27,878,815 349,057,501 20,008,948 2,052,375 513,990 1,023.158 2,833.338 822,078 5,469,441 These figures present facts somewhat different from the popular idea, which is, that for articles of general agriculture the North and West are much in excess of the South. The leading items of food and labor at the South, as at the North and West, are cattle, horses, mules, swine, and corn ; “ bacon and corn cakes,” “ hog and hom iny” are the staples. Now the census figures show that in addition to the great export crops the South raises far more corn and pork than the other sections. The South had, in 1850, absolutely double the number of swine that the other sections held. It raised 109,000,000 bushels more corn than the whole North and West. It raised 100 bushels of corn for every black hand. The wheat was less in actual quantity; but there were raised five bushels of wheat for every white person, which is the same ratio as at the North. The South had more cattle o f all kinds than the other section, and it is enabled to maintain them, because it is not compelled to house or make hay for the winter fodder, which are heavy drafts upon Northern labor imposed by the climate. The South had horses and mules, 2,571,365, and the North 2,324,685, an excess of 246,680 in favor of the South, and yet the latter States raised only 10 per cent of the hay that was raised at the North. Allowing the actual cost of making hay, in labor, &c., to be $5 per ton, the same number of cattle cost the North 144,000.000 more to keep them than at the South. The hay expense is, however, shared with the cattle of all kinds. These must be fed in the winter at the North, and that is not required at the South. In all that concerns agricultural prosperity the South has a decided advantage. The larger production of hay at the North has sometimes been appealed to as an evidence of its greater agricultural wealth, whereas it is only an evidence of a more disad vantageous climate. The Southern cattle obtain the same quantity of food as those of the North, that is, a quantity sufficient for their wants, but they obtain it themselves. Nature has it always ready for them. A t the North, on the other hand, men have to cut the food in the summer, cure and preserve it for the winter, when the Northern animals could not get it for themselves. Analagous to this is the Northern coal industry. The South produces comparatively a small quantity, and needs but little in proportion to the requirements of a Northern winter. If the $35,000,000 worth of coal mined at the North is an evidence of wealth, it is also an evidence of the exactions of the climate. Nearly all. the industry ex pended in coal mining and hay making is a tax upon Northern life, rather than an evidence of wealth. That portion of coal which is applied to transportation and manufactures is, of course, an element of production, but that used as fuel is a tax. The labor that, with a climate as severe as that at the North, would be required at the South to supply fuel and fodder, is now expended in raising cotton, sugar, and rice for export. If 170 Am erican Trade in the Black Sea. we compare the weight and value of the articles, cotton, butter, cheese, to bacco, sugar, wool, rice, hemp, and flax, North and South, the results are as follows Quantity. Value. Northern S ta tes............................................ lbs. Southern States................................................... Nine articles. 2,292,054,661 2,896,100,602 $72,294,524 142,480,235 Excess at the Sou th .................................... ..................... $70,195,711 In these figures we find how rapidly the Southern States have concen trated within themselves the means o f feeding the large working popula tion, while they have been enabled to throw off from the same working force an annual surplus of those articles suitable for export; and in doing this it has more distinctly marked its position as the sole source for the supply of that great raw material for human clothing, the manu facture of which occupies so large a proportion o f the population and capital of England and Europe. N ot only the quantity of cotton per hand is as we have seen increasing, but its money value advances in the ratio of the spread of the markets for the goods and the prosperity of the peo ple who buy in those markets. The production of this article increases in the ratio of the natural increase of the hands and of the larger quanti ties that they can raise. The progress o f the United States crop has been in quantity, and in the average value at Liverpool, in the two last periods of eight years, as follows :— Bales. Ave. price. 1844 a 1851..................................................... 1852 a 1859..................................................... 18,132,293 25,488,014 5Jd. 6id. $875,789,519 1,486,587,562 Value. Increase................................................... 7,355,791 ... $560,798,043 Such has been the vast results o f this cotton product in the last eight years ; an increase o f 40 per cent in quantity was attended by an increase of 20 per cent in price, and there results an increase of 70 percent in net proceeds. The next eight years indicate a still more considerable progress in the same direction. Art. IV.— AMERICAN TRADE IN THE BLACK SEA. TnE results of the Crimean war were to attract much attention to the resources of the Black Sea and the Danube. The army expenditures in those regions stimulated the consumption of European fabrics, and gavean impulse to the export trade. The peculiar nature o f the navigation required, however, a style of shipping adapted to it. This has been done to some extent, and the course of trade there, with some of its advantages and difficulties, has been pointed out in the following sketch by the Uni ted States Acting Consul at Constantinople, J. P. Brown, Esq. C o n s t a n t in o p l e , December 2, 1859. The trade'of the United States in the Black Sea annually increases, as well as that with this port. During the last six months several Amer ican vessels of a peculiar construction from Cleveland, Ohio, and Chicago, Illinois, have passed through the Bosphorus, on their way to the Sea of 171 Am erican Trade in the Black Sea. Azoff and the Danube. These vessels are nearly fiat bottomed, with sliding keels, which enable them to navigate the shallow waters o f that sea, and pass the bar of Sulina, in the mouth o f the Danube, without being compelled to discharge a portion of their cargoes. It tells volumes for Yankee enterprise that such vessels should pass through the inland seas of the New W orld, and seek business in the most remote ones of the old hemisphere. Some of them came freighted to this port mostly with coal, and under charters for grain in the Danube. This new field others occupation for a large number of such bottoms, and is worth the attention of enterprising ship builders and owners on the lakes. The following letter from Taganrock, in the Sea o f Azoff, is not with out interest, and shows how Russia is allowed to diverge from the stipula tions of her treaty with the “ Allied Powers,” with reference to the ports of the Black Sea. All the ports of the Circassian coast should be thrown open to foreign commerce. The Circassians on the western side of the Caucassus still hold out against the Czar’ s forces, but it is not believed that, with the naval force used as a blockade, this can continue lo n g :— T agan rock, November 2 2 ,1 8 5 9 . Russia solemnly hound herself by the treaty of 1856 to acknowledge the neutrality of the Black Sea, and the free trade o f all its ports, and to conform, in consequence, to the execution of the stipulations for which she has pledged her word in the face o f all Europe. But what is the conduct o f Russia? Under inadmissible pretexts o f the abnormal state of Circassia, she closed the ports o f the Circassian coast against foreign commerce, notwithstanding the protests of several States, and o f the Cir cassian people. But Russia has not limited herself to this, for, discover ing that the western cabinets seem to have forgotten how persistent she is in her policy, she has conceived the project o f illuding entirely the stipulations o f the treaty. Desirous to carry out heT ambitious projects, but finding herself solemnly bound by treaties, she has recourse to all manner of schemes to ruin indirectly both the neutrality and free com merce of the Black Sea. You are aware that the trade of Europe with the Black Sea is carried on chiefly with the ports o f Taganrock, Berdianska, and Marianopol, in the Sea of Azoff, which irrefutably is a tribu tary o f the Black Sea. Russia is perfectly aware o f all this, but what is she energetically scheming to do? She presumes to compel foreign ves sels sailing to and from the aforementioned ports to load and unload henceforth at Kertch, a port contiguous to Yeni-Kaleh, and this under the unreasonable obligation of establishing the custom-house officers at the same port. It is superfluous to state that if the powers do not oppose this project, the neutrality and free commerce o f the Black Sea, guaran tied by the treaty of 1856, are but illusory, because indirectly under mined by this government, which, after levying enormous dues on the vessels passing through the Straits of Yeni-Kaleh, capriciously compels them now to load and unload at Kertch, and to discontinue carrying on freely and directly their operations with the ports o f Marianopol, Berdianska, and Taganrock. Russia thus not only violates the treaty as far as it regards the Black Sea, but she deals a ruinous blow at the whole com merce of Europe in that quarter, which will now be much more restricted than it ever was before the treaty o f 1856. Besides the aforementioned restrictions, another compulsory measure is to be adopted, namely, the 172 Am erican Trade in the Blade Sea. obliging every vessel to take for ballast iron and casks o f water; in short, all these measures are adopted 'to monopolize the trade for the Russian steam navigation company, in which the aristocracy, ministers, and princes are interested, and which is dependent on the orders of his Highness the Grand Duke Constantine, Grand Admiral and Minister o f the Marine, to the detriment of foreign nations. The Russian Government has more over ordered that the Straits of Yeni-Kaleh shall be converted into a new Sebastopol, by erecting batteries on a level with the water on the coast and bank of that town, which will be able to keep up a cross fire with the opposite shore; 15,000 soldiers are employed in constructing the magazines, barracks, and redoubts of Yeni-Kaleh, as well as for the bat teries and castles on the bank. Generals and officers of engineers are charged to hasten the termination o f these military works, which will make of Yeni-Kaleh the Sebastopol o f the Black Sea and the Cimerian Bosphorus. W e do not know the nature o f the protests which the ambassadors of the European powers will make in St. Petersburg, but it is certain that the foreign trade, seeing itself thus arbitrarily acted upon, and justly alarmed, will have recourse to the most strenuous efforts to check this Muscovite monopoly of the Black Sea trade, and likewise to object to the construction of fortresses in the Straits o f Yeni-Kaleh. The following letter from the Danube will give some account o f its trade for 1859 :— I b r a i l a , November 15,1859. The trade o f the Danube having now come nearly to a close for the year, it is time to have a review o f the past and prospects for the ensuing year, 1800. S o ft W h e a t . This crop turned out very favorable this year, as re gards quality, in Moldavia, and consequently some very fine parcels were brought forward to Galatz. Not so, however, in Wallachia, where the generality o f this produce was o f very poor quality. Exception can, however, be made to what came from the mountainous part o f the coun try. Choice parcels were first held up at very high prices, say from 30s. to 32s. per qr. f. o. b., owing to the low rates o f freights, but as freights have latterly advanced, prices have given way considerably, and best par cels may now be quoted at 28s. a 30s. per qr. f. o. b. H aud W h e a t . Owing to their being very slight demand for this ar ticle in the beginning o f August last, prices o f this produce were moder ate in proportion; but a strong demand having shown itself for Naples, prices were run up from 28s. a 29s. to 32s. a 33s. 6d., and still continues firm. It is to be hoped that during the dead of the winter, once the Danube is frozen, prices of this article may also give way. I n dian C o r n . This article, (crop of 1858,) not being of a particular good quality in Ibraila, could have been had in the months of May and June last at 13s. to 13s. 6d. per qr. f. o. b., and kept so all August, when it gradually rose in value, and is now at 1Vs. per qr., and as crop 1859, that will come forward in 1860, is considered much below an average in both provinces, prices are not likely to give way much in the winter for what remains of crop 1858. The crop in Moldavia was of a splendid quality, and always averages 18d. to 2s. a quarter more money. B a k l e y . This crop was very plentiful in Wallachia, and not one-half X Am erican Trade in the Black Sea. 173 has vet been exported. Prices are now giving way, having been held up to 11s. 6s. per qr. f. o. b., owing to the want of vessels, and can now be had at about 10s. 6d. per qr. f. o. b., with every appearance of a further decline. The weight does not exceed 48 lbs. per bushel, and generally speaking 47 lbs. R ye. Little has come forward this year, ruling from 13s. to 14s. per qr. f. o. b. M ill e t . N ot a single cargo has yet arrived from the interior; the value is about 13s. per qr. f. o. b. in Ibraila. F reig h ts have been kept down considerably this year, owing to the new mode o f shipping by steam and tugs to Sulina, where vessels of large tonnage, say 2,000 quarters and upwards, have been obtained to load outside the bar at 5s. 6d. a 6s. 6d. per quarter, thereby keeping freights down in Galatz and Ibraila to 8s. a 9s. As yet there is not sufficient competition or facility by steam tugs to Sulina, but the expense to take down a cargo of grain may be considered to be from Is. 9d. to 2s. 6d. per quarter, according to the season of the year. There is, however, this difficulty in the way, that vessels chartered for tonnage may carry, ac cording to build, over or under the average o f seven quarters per ton. On arrival o f the lighter and steam-tug at Sulina the vessel may require more cargo, that is, not sufficient having been sent down, and may de mand for dead freight. And on the other hand the quantity sent down may exceed the quantity required, and therefore so much must return to store. This'can be avoided only when the speculation is large, and what remains over for one cargo can go to a second. There are no warehouses at Sulina, and the expense there if a small store be even obtained, would soon surpass the value in the corn ; so that the only way is either paying for dead freight o f vessel, if short, or re turning what is over to Galatz or Ibraila for resale. The steam compa ny of the Danube certainly facilitate as much as is in their power by returning what is over free of freight to Galatz or Ibraila. By loading in this way, there is a saving of at least 2s. per qr. of freight, which on a large transaction is worthy of consideration. Vessels for this trade must be chartered before hand, or at Constantinople on their way up, as none go seeking to Sulina. Offers can be had at Galatz or Ibraila. During the autumn, however, this trade is not very safe for vessels loading outside the bar and in the open Black Sea. Present rates of freights are from Galatz and Ibraila 11s. 6d. a 12s. for England; 51 to 5J francs for Marseilles; 66 a 68 karantans for Trieste, and 5 a 5 | piastres for Constantinople. From Sulina to United Kingdom 6s. 9d. was paid the day before yes terday for a vessel of 2,500 quarters. Another change may come over the Danube trade when the Kustendge Railroad be open, but this will require time. It is supposed that this railroad o f Kustendge will carry off much of the trade of the Danube, but it will not be in use for another year. A railroad is proposed for that river through Bulgaria to Shumla and Varna; but foreign capitalists are shy o f placing their funds in a country, the administration of which is so vicious and unenlight ened as that of Turkey. The only way for this government to continue to exist, is by throwing open its ports and interior to foreign capital and enterprise. ' 174 Am erican Trade in the Black Sea. The exchange and value o f foreign coins have again sunk— the pound sterling from 170 to 152 piastres. It was even as low as 167 piastres. The result is that all commerce suffers from the uncertainty o f the fluctations. Imagine a hundred barrels of rum sold for piastres, at the rate o f 145 to the £1, on time, and before this expires, the same pound costs 170 piastres. W hat merchant can keep his books in order under such circumstances? How account to his shippers in the United States for the advantage which his purchaser has been able to take of him in paying for the rum? The Porte is strongly desirous of maintaining the exchange at some fixed rate, but the bankers and exchange brokers are too powerful to allow i t ;— besides this, the Porte is so poor and creditless that it cannot raise funds in any European market, with which to com mand its own. The question of the Suez Canal, is again on the tapis here. The works have been stopped, until an entente can be come to in the Paris Congress among the greater powers of Europe. M. Lesseps has again visited Con stantinople, supported, it is said, by the official interference o f the French Ambassador. The final belief is, that the British Government will have to abandon its opposition to a scheme, which, though it naturally exerts its fears for India, would be of immense benefit to the commerce of the Mediterranean. English and American commerce would be injured by such a near route to India and China. There are many who deem the whole affair as impracticable, but this is for the stockowners to thmk of. A t the request of some merchants of Constantinople connected in trade with the United States, I enclose a table o f the weights and measures of this city and of some other parts of the Ottoman Empire. You will be so good as to observe that the weights and measures o f Constantinople are invariable in quantity, with the exception of the kilo, which has a slight variation, according to the quality of the object. Thus, an oke at Constantinople is invariably fixed at 400 drachms, a cantar (or kintal) at 44 okes, &c. There is a local regulation of the Otto man Government which controls the uniformity of its weights and measures, and the trades people are obliged to have their scales o f measures and weights verified b-y an official standard, kept for that purpose in the office o f the prefect of the city, (shehr emini.) It is from this office that I have been furnished with the table now enclosed. Be pleased also to remark that, in making a comparison o f the weights and measures o f Constantinople with those o f other parts o f Turkey, it is shown that the liquid measures are the same here and elsewhere, and this is also the case with all long or cloth measures, which never vary. As to the dry measures, there is a notable difference between different places. In the table enclosed it is shown that the kilo of Baltchik, Varna, Samsoun, and Salonica is four times more than that of Constantinople, and at Kastendja and Burges, in the Black sea, one kilo is equal to two o f Constantinople, called stambulle. As to the weights o f Constantino ple, compared with those of other parts o f the empire, the cantar, which governs the commercial transactions o f the empire, is the same every where, with the exception o f Smyrna. The oke is always calculated at 400 drachms, and the cantar at 44 okes, or 17,000 drachms, except at Smyrna. The cause of this difference is, that at this capital, as elsewhere, the oke of retail, called terazee, and of wholesale, is invariably of 400 Am erican Trade in the Black Sea. 175 drachms, whilst at Smyrna, as is shown in the table, the retail oke, or tarazee, is calculated at 400 drachms, whilst the oke o f wholesale, of the cantar, is there only 380 drachms ; consequently the cantar o f Constan tinople, composed o f 44 okes o f 400 drachms each, makes 17,600 drachms, whilst, on the other hand, the cantar of Smyrna, though com posed of 45 okes each, o f 380 drachms, forms only 17,100 drachms. There is, consequently, an excess o f 500 drachms, or of l i oke, upon each cantar of Smyrna— that is to say, a difference of 2.95 per cent. Thus 100 cantars o f iron, wool, &c., purchased at Constantinople, pro duces at Smyrna 102.95 cantars. This, however, will depend upon the use of correct and accurate scales at both places. But as this can scarce ly be expected, the difference is apt to amount to from 3 to 4,j per cent., and the consequence is, that merchants here generally estimate the dif ference at 4 per cent between these two places. From the same cause wholesale sales made in okes (as is customary with some articles of commerce) differ as much as 5 per cent between Constantinople and Smyrna ; for the sales in okes at wholsale and retail are here invariably upon the calculation o f 400 drachms, whilst, as is shown in the table, wholesale transactions at Smyrna are made upon the calculation of the cantar, (quintal,) o f 380 drachms to the oke only. Consequently, 100 okes of coffee, of yellow berries, &c., purchased at Constantinople, will produce in Smyrna 105 okes— that is to say, 20 drachms more per oke, which in 100 okes, makes 2,000 drachms, or 5 okes. I wish particularly to bring this difference in the weights, o f Constantinople and Smyrna to the knowledge of the public. * * * * * * * * It is the case that this difference o f 4 to 5 per cent, between the weights o f Smyrna and Constantinople, has been alluded to in a report from the consulate o f the former place to the department, and justice to the merchants of this capital, trading with the United States, requires that it should be taken into consideration at the custom-houses of the United States. In conclusion, it may be remrked that, in Turkey, liquids, as well as solids, are sold by weight, so that though measures are used, such as the oke for wine, milk, oil, &c., they are nevertheless supposed to contain a given number of drachms in weight. The oke and its component drachms is the basis of all the weights and measures of Turkey, excepting, o f course, those of long and land measurement. A TABLE O F W E IG H T S AN D M E A S U R E S OF C O N S T A N T IN O P L E A N D O F S O M E O T H E R P A R T S OF T U R K E Y , D E R IV E D F R O M O F F IC IA L R E L I A B L E S O U R C E S . ■W EIGHTS OF C O N S T A N T IN O P L E . 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 cantar or kintal is equal to 7£ batmans, or 44 okes, or 100 lodras, or 17,600 drachms. batman is equal to 6 okes, or 2,400 drachms. ko<i is equal to 14 ok^s, or 5,600 drachms. oke is equal to 400 drachms, or 2.9430 American pounds, avoirdupois. drachm is equal to 4 deugs. deni; is f qual to 4 tcherkergeys. tcherkergey is equal to 4 boydays. lodri i-» equal to 176 drachms. tchekee of stone is equal to 176 okes, or, vulgarly, 180 okes. tchek *e saffron is equal to 170 drachms of all drugs. teffce of siik is equal to 610 drachms. 176 Am erican Trade in the Black Sea. 1 1 1 1 metical of attar of roses is equal to 1$ drachm of all essence and precious meta tchekee o f wool is equal to 4 cantars, or 176 okes. hyrat, or carat, of diamond or other jewels is equal to 1 tekeyerey, or 4 boydays. boy day is equal to 16 hissehs, or parts. 1 1 1 1 1 kilo kilo kilo kilo kilo 1 1 1 1 madrey of wine is equal to 10 okes. testee of oil is equal to 8 okes. oke is equal to 400 drachms. testee o f oil, elsewhere, is equal to 6 to 9 okes. 1 1 1 1 1 hallebec or arcliin is equal to 8 rules or 16 guirays, wholesale. endazay is equal to 8 rules or 16 guirays. ghiray of hallebec is equal to 1.67 y7 American inches. ghiray of endazay is equal to 1.5869 American inches. donum is equal to 40 square archines or 1.600 archines. D R Y M E A S U R E O F C O N S T A N T IN O P L E . of of of of of walnuts is equal to 100 okes. wheat, Indian com, or canary seed, is equal to 21 okes. linseed is equal to 20 okes. hemp seed is equal to 16 okes. rice is equal to 10 okes. L IQ U ID M E A S U R E S O F C O N S T A N T IN O P L E . L O N G M E A S U R E S O F C O N S T A N T IN O P L E . D R Y M EASURE OF B A L T C H IC , Y A R N A , 8 A M S 0 U N , A N D S A L O N IC A . 1 kilo is equal to 4 kilos of Constantinople ; ditto at Burges and Kustendyal. 1 kilo is equal to 2 kilos of Constantinople; ditto at Smyrna. 1 cantar or kintal of iron, wood, Ac., is equal to 100 lodras or 45 okes of 380 drachms each, or to 17,100 drachms. 1 oke, at wholesale, is equal to 380 drachms. 1 oke (of opium) is equal to 250 drachms. 1 cantar is equal to 125 pounds American, avoirdupois. 1 chekee, of goat’s wool, is equal to 2 okes, weighed at Constantinople, to 1.360 okes. W E IG H T S AN D M EASURES CO M PARED W IT H T H O S E O F T H E U N IT E D ST A T E S O F A M E R IC A . W E IG H T S . 1 oke o f Constantinople is equal to 2 9430 pounds American. 1 cantar of Constantinople is equal to 129J pounds American. 1 oke o f Smyrna is equal to 2.7500 pounds American. M EASURES. 1 hallebec or archin is equal to 26$ inches American. 1 endazee is equal to 2 5 f inches American. 1 a'chin, land measure, is equal to 29.4 inches American. 1 parmak, land measure, is equal to 1.225 inches American. 1 guiraz of hallebec is equal to 1.6797 inches American. 1 guiraz of endazee is equal to 1.5859 inches American. 1 archin, land measure, is equal to 24 parmaks. 1 donum of land is equal to 40 square archins, or 1.600 archins, or 3.920 feet, or 1.306$- yards. A tariff of the dues to be imposed upon all vessels passing through the 6traits of the White and Black seas, (Bosphorus and Dardanelles,) for the support of the stationary, revolving, colored, and reflecting lights, to be established in the straits afforesaid :— 1st. All vessels entering the straits o f the White Sea, (Dardanelles,) and anchoring in the port of the capital, will pay fifty (50) piastres in the specie coinage of the present Sultan for every one hundred (100) tons. 2d. All vessels leaving the port of the capital, and without going out of the straits o f the Black Sea, (Bosphorus,) anchoring at any o f its Decim al System and Silver Coins o f the United States. 177 wharves, will pay 25 piastres in the same currency on every one hundred (100) tons. In case of their leaving said straits, they will pay fifty (50) piastres of said currency. 3d. All vessels leaving the port of the capital, and without going out of the straits of the White Sea, proceed to the shores o f the Sea of Mar mora, or enter its harbors, will pay twenty-five (25) piastres of said cur rency on every one hundred (100) tons. 4th. All vessels leaving the aforementioned shores and harbors o f the Sea of Marmora, and coming to the port of the capital, will pay twentyfive (25) piastres in said currency. 5th. Ail vessels leaving the port o f Constantinople, and proceeding direct to the White Sea, (Mediterranean,) will pay fifty (50) piastres. 6th. All vessels arriving at the port of the capital from the Black Sea will pay fifty (50) piastres of said currency. 7 th. On all vessels passing through the two straits, from the White to the Black Sea, the dues collected at the two straits of one hundred (100) piastres may, if so desired, be paid at one time; and in the same manner those arriving from the Black on their way to the W hite Sea, the same amount of dues will be levied on them on their return. 8th. All vessels o f one hundred tons, or o f less tonnage, visiting the ports outside of the straits, or those between them, will pay, on each ar rival, for every ton, ten (10) piastres for every voyage. 9th. Steamers employed in towing from the port of Constantinople to the Black Sea will pay monthly (50) piastres in said currency. 10th. All steamers making between the ports o f the two straits, in the Bosphorus, to the islands, to Cadikieng, carrying passengers, will also pay monthly twenty-five (25) piastres in said currency. 11th. The form to be observed on the receipt o f those dues, the desig nation o f the places for collecting them, and the receipts which will be given on their payment, will all be regulated when the tariff is put into execution. Art. V -D E C IM A L SYSTEM AND SILVER COINS OF TIIE UNITED STATES. T he process o f forming a national currency in the United States has been very slowly developed since the federated States delegated to the National Government the right to “ coin money and regulate the value thereof.” The nation, at that time, was possessed o f but a small amount of coin, and had no means o f obtaining it but by exchanging the pro ducts of its industry with those nations that had a superfluity. Until the metals were so obtained, Congress could do little towards coining money. Metallic money gradually accumulated, Congress making the foreign coins a legal tender at stipulated prices, until the Spanish fractions of a dollar became almost the sole currency. These were depreciated by use until they became a great evil, and the more so that their denominations — halves, quarters, eighths, and sixteenths— conflicted with the decimal rule laid down for the national currency. The law of 1853 produced a reform that has been very salutary, but it has not succeeded in placing the currency on a strictly decimal basis. The annexed remarks by Col. T o n . x i . i i .— n o . n. 12 178 Decim al System and Silver Coins o f the United States. Frederick A . Sawyer, o f San Francisco, point out some changes that are desirable to that end. He remarks:— The decimal system of currency was adopted by a law passed in 1785 by the Continental Congress. But for reasons which we will endeavor to explain, this wise law has been and is, at the present day, almost entirely inoperative; and in those portions of the Union where it has been car ried into effect, as for example, New Orleans and other portions of the Southwest and West, it has been accomplished at great inconvenience to the people of those sections, from the neglect of Congress to sustain this system by proper legislation. The decimal system, as applied to currency, has been well defined to be “ a system of monetary calculation, advancing to infinity from a fixed standard of value, and performing its multiplications by an increasing progression of tens, and its divisions by a decreasing progression which is also decimal.” Under the old confederation, Mr. Governeur Morris, to whom the mat ter had been referred, reported a decimal system of coinage for the adop tion of Congress, which was as follows :— Ten Units to be equal to one Penny. Ten Pence one Bill. Ten Bills one Dollar, (about two-thirds of the Spanish Dollar.) Ten Dollars one Crown. This report contains this observation :— “ Although it is not absolutely necessary, yet it is very desirable, that money should be increased in a decimal ratio; because, by that means, all calculations of interest, ex change, insurance, and the like, are rendered much more simple and ac curate, and, o f course, much more within the power of the great mass o f the people.” This subject was discussed repeatedly in Congress, and in 1784 Mr. Jefferson, on behalf of a committee appointed for the purpose, made a report in which, whilst he agreed with Mr. Morris as to the expediency of adopting the decimal system, he disagreed with him as to the unit o f the new coins proposed, because of its want of correspondence in value with any known coins. In lieu o f this he proposed the Spanish dollar as being of convenient size, capable o f easy actual division, and familiar to the minds o f the people ; besides the course of our commerce would bring us more of this than o f any other foreign coin ; and furthermore, the dollar was already more referred to as a measure o f value than any other coin. Upon this basis he proposed to strike four coins:— A golden piece o f the value of Ten Dollars. A Dollar in silver. A tenth of a Dollar, also in silver. A hundredth of a Dollar in copper. The report contains this language :— “ The most easy rate of multipli cation and division is that of ten. Every one knows the facility o f deci mal arithmetic. Every one remembers that, when learning money arithmetic, he used to be puzzled with adding the farthings, taking out the fours, and carrying them o n ; adding the pence, taking out the twelves, and carrying them o n ; adding the shillings, taking out the twenties, and carrying them on ; but when he came to the pounds, where he had only tens to carry forward, it was easy and free from error. The bulk of mankind are school boys through life. Certainly, in all Decim al System and Silver Coins o f the United States. 179 cases where we are free to choose between easy and difficult inodes of operation, it is most rational to choose the easy. The financier, (Mr. Morris,) therefore, in his report, well proposes that our coins should be in decimal proportions to one another.” Congress, in 1785, adopted this report o f Mr. Jefferson, and in the fol lowing year made legal provisions for a coinage upon that basis. No Mint, however, had yet been established, and therefore, unfortunately, these coins were not made, for had they been, they would have perma nently and irrevocably established the decimal system; the variety of coins might have been increased, but it would always have been in deci mal relation to those already established by this law. Some years after, in the able report made by Mr. Jefferson, then Secre tary of State, (under the Constitution of 1787,) to Congress, in 1790, it was observed :— “ The experiment made by Congress, in 1786, by declar ing that there should be one money of account and payment through the United States, and that its parts and multiplies should be in a decimal ratio, has obtained such general approbation, both at home and abroad, that nothing seems wanting but the actual coinage to banish the discord ant pounds, shillings, pence, and farthings o f the. different States, and to establish in their stead the new denominations.” All this goes to show how well this matter was understood, even at that early period, by our leading statesmen— a circumstance the more creditable to them, as it was at a period anterior to the celebrated labors of the French Academy, by order of the Convention, which resulted in that perfect decimation of the coins, weights, and measures o f France, which has been so much admired and so extensively imitated by other countries. On the 2d of April, 1792, a law of Congress was passed, establishing a Mint and regulating the coinage ; but not in accordance with the views of Mr. Morris, Mr. Jefferson, and the Congress o f 1785— for this law authorized the mongrel coinage o f octaval and decimal divisions of money, of half dollars and quarter dollars, dimes and half dimes, which, from that day to this, have so effectually prevented the practical intro duction of the decimal system, and will continue to prevent it so long as it is in force. It will be observed that, in Mr. Jefferson’s system, adopted in 1785, there was no provision for half and quarter dollars, which be long to the octaval system, and must be excluded from any successful decimal system, as antagonistic and at variance with it ; and whenever the two systems shall be introduced into the same country by authority o f law, one or the other must give way, as in the United States, where, notwithstanding the continued coinage o f dimes and half dimes, the oetaval system which they were intended to supplant is in as full force and vigor as it was a hundred years ago in Spain, or in the American Colo nies at the time o f the Revolution, and these dimes and half dimes either lie as bullion in the Mint or in banking houses, or are circulated at a uni versal inconvenience. In France, where the decimal system o f currency is perfect, not only in theory, but in the coins that are uttered for the purpose of carrying out that system, the basis or unit is a piece of one franc, which, though it is not worth quite twenty cents of our money, yet, for the purposes o f illus tration, we will assume to be worth twenty cents, and the five franc piece to be worth a dollar. 180 Decim al System and Silver Coins o f the United States. In the coinage of France, the five franc piece, or as we have assumed its value, the dollar piece, is never divided into halves or quarters ; that is, there are no half dollar pieces or quarter dollar pieces. Their silver coinage is francs, half francs, quarter francs, two franc, and five franc pieces; that is, twenty cents, ten cents, five cents, forty cents, and dol lars ; so that this system multiplies and divides, in the strictest manner, by tens. In Spain, where the decimal system, as regards its silver coins, has long prevailed, and where, as in the United States, the dollar is taken as the basis or unit of calculation, the coinage consists entirely and exclu sively of five cent, ten cent, twenty cent, and one dollar pieces ; five, ten, and twenty being aliquot decimal parts o f a dollar, or one hundred ; there are no half dollars or quarter dollars, nor have any been coined for more than fifty years past. It is true that, in Spanish America, the old system still prevails of di viding the dollar into eight parts ; but, as has been said, in old Spain it has been long abandoned, and the decimal system has not only been adopted, but immediately on its adoption, the coinage o f the country was changed so as to sustain and perpetuate that system ; we say perpetuate, because this system, once introduced into a country, will never be aban doned so long as the natural indolence of man impels him to prefer an easy rather than a difficult mode of arriving at a proposed end. In Canada, it is understood, they are now engaged in introducing the decimal system, with the Spanish dollar as its basis or unit, and their silver coinage has been changed so as to consist exclusively of half dimes, dimes, twenty cent pieces, and dollars; and no difficulty is ap prehended in introducing it all through the country at once, although they have the prejudices of centuries in favor o f a different system to contend against. In England, in 1853, when it was proposed in Parliament to introduce the decimal system which had been established in France in 1790, and whose superiority to all others now in use is universally acknowledged, they did not, for a moment, think of adopting that system as the univer sal mode of national computation, and leave it to be sustained by a coin age one-half decimal and one-half belonging to some other system— octaval, for example, as we have done in the United States; but it was proposed to make such change in the old coins, and establish such new ones, as would be in strict conformity with the new system and calcu lated to render it effective. For to adopt this system in theory, and even direct the accounts of the Empire to be kept in it, as is the case in the United States, without establishing a system of coins in conformity with it, would not have introduced it among the people. No decimal monetary system can practically be introduced into any country, unless sustained by a coinage of deeimal divisions. When you divide the dollars into halves and then subdivide the halves into quarters, the next natural division is into eighths and sixteenths. This is the octaval system, aud is antagonistic to the decimal system, which must increase and decrease by tens. Now, let us look at the case in the United States :— The decimal sys tem o f gold, silver, and copper coins was, as we have seen, adopted by law from the beginning of the government; but the law of 1792, which should have been in aid o f that system, but was really hostile to it, and Decim al System and Silver Coins o f the United States. 181 the failure o f Congress to legislate further on the subject, and its directly antagonistic legislation in relation to the Post-office Department, have been so entirely in conflict with this system as to prevent its being gene rally and conveniently introduced throughout the country. For exam ple, in the first place, in the Post-office Department, where the people had daily and hourly a necessity for small coins, from the foundation o f the government until within a few years, when the present system of stamps was introduced, the payments for postages were all required to be in divisions o f money hostile and antagonistic to the decimal system, viz.:— six-and-a quarter cents, twelve-and-a-half cents, and twenty-five cents, which are aliquot parts o f a dollar divided into eight parts, not ten parts, and which system had been borrowed in the time of the Colonies from old Spain, but which Spain abandoned, as before' stated, about the beginning of this century. So that, although the Government of the United States continued, at its Mint, to coin dimes, yet they were but little used, and then seldom circulated at their nominal value, passing, on the contrary, much more frequently for fifteen cents and twelve-anda-half cents. And why is it, it may be asked, that now that the price of postage on letters is made to conform to the national division o f money, that still, in a very large portion of the Union, the same difficulty exists in the free and general circulation of dimes and half dimes at their nominal value ? W hy is it that, if you enter a shop in New York, you find nothing for sale for a dime, for two dimes, or for three dimes, but the price will be universally twelve-and a half cents, twenty-five cents, or thirty-seven anda-lialf cents, as the case may be? The question, fortunately, is easily answered, and the answer indicates the remedy. The reason is that, whilst the Government o f the United States had established by law the decimal system, it has always, under the directions of the law of 1792, struck, and continues to the present day to strike, coins which belong to the old Spanish division o f eight parts to a dollar, instead of ten ; that it fills'the country with half and quarter dollars, both of which are incon sistent with the decimal system; and although the government coins no twelve and-a-half or six-and-a-quarter cent pieces, yet the coinage and circulating of half and quarter dollars, by forcing the division of the dol lar into eight parts, makes twelve-and-a-half and six-and-a-quarter cent pieces so necessary, that portions o f Spanish America and all the W est India Islands have been ransacked to find twelve-and-a-half and six-anda-quarter cent pieces to supply the pressing and we might say absolute demand of the community, particularly in the Northern States. The absurdity o f the present system of coinage cannot be better illus trated than by an enumeration of the various functions, as to value, which the dime has to perform in a very large portion of the Union. You owe a debt of twelve-and-a-half cents, you offer in payment a quarter dollar, you receive a dime in change. In this case the dime passes for the eighth part of a dollar, and in its various conflicts with the quarter and half dol lar it sometimes represents six-and-a-quarter cents, sometimes twelve-anda-half cents, and sometimes fifteen cents; and it occasionally has the honor, in some rare instances, to represent itself truly, that is, to repre sent the tenth part of a dollar. Now if Congress, in 1792, had authorized and directed a system of coinage in conformity with the decimal system, already adopted by the Continental Congress on the report of Mr. Jefferson, viz.:— five cent, ten 182 Decim al System and Silver Coins o f the United States. cent, twenty cent, and dollar pieces, and no other silver coins, unless per haps a forty cent piece, which would have been analogous to the French two franc piece, within six months from the opening of the Mint these coins would have been universally circulated among the people, to the exclusion o f the old Spanish division o f silver money, and the statute books of Congress would not, for a period o f sixty years, have contained an absurd law, establishing the rates o f postage in a currency borrowed from abroad, and directly in conflict with that which the nation had pro posed to adopt. The remedy is to cease the coinage of half and quarter dollars, and coin, in addition to the half dime and dime that we already have, twenty cent pieces and, perhaps, forty cent pieces. The twenty cent piece might receive some national appellation, as in France they call the analogous piece “ a franc,” or borrowing a name from the Latin, as we have already borrowed mills, cents, and dimes, we might call it a “ quint” from its being the fifth part o f a dollar, so that our copper and silver coins would be respectively designated— Mills, Cents, Dimes, Quints, and Dollars; however, that is a matter for after consideration and which would easily regulate itself. In one, or at most two years, after this system shall be adopted and vigorously pursued, there will be a uniformity of circulation and compu tation, even in the smallest bargains, throughout the entire Union. The easy introduction of a decimal system, whether it relates to coins, weights, or measures, is fully proved by the history of that system in France, where the various systems of monetary computation, and the various and antagonistic systems of weights and measures which pre vailed in the different provinces comprising that country, and which had been for ages the settled system of each particular province, and which were surrounded by all the respect and veneration which long lapse of time and custom give to such institutions, were easily and, after a short time, gladly laid aside by a population of twenty-six millions of people, for the decimal system framed by the Academy of France, by order of the Convention ; which decimal system has remained unchanged amid all the political revolutions with which that country has been afflicted, to the present day, and no future advancement or degeneration of her people can destroy or affect it. W e will not dwell upon the national advantages of a uniform system of currency and computation in matters of business; they are deemed in other countries, particularly in France, where the experiment has been fully tried, to be equal to, if not greater than, those which are derived from a uniform system o f weights and measures ; and further, a uniform ity in monetary computation and circulation is of some value to any country as strengthening the bonds of union and sympathy between its different and remote parts; and nothing tending to this result should be overlooked by a government like oiirs— a government threatened with but one danger, the danger of want o f stability. It is, therefore, to be hoped that Congress may authorize and direct such a change in the ninth section o f the law o f 1792, in relation to the coinage of the country, especially the silver coinage thereof, as will ena ble the people of the United States to enjoy the very great benefits w h i c h were intended to be conferred upon them by the Continental Con gress of 1785, when it established the decimal system o f currency, com putation, and coinage. 2 he Indian Archipelago South o f the Equator. 183 Art. V I.— THE INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO SOUTn OF THE EQUATOR. DUTCH EXCLUSIVENESS A N D RESTRICTIONS TO COMMERCE. F e w parts of the world present a fairer field for American enterprise than the islands of the Indian Archipelago, for not only are they exceed ingly rich in raw productions of the most valuable description, but the natives being expensive in their tastes, and passionately addicted to com mercial pursuits, have always displayed the greatest desire to exchange their produce for the manufactures of a more civilized country, whenever an opportunity has been offered them o f so doing. These luxuriant islands were resorted to by American ships many years since, and a very lucrative trade carried on, their various productions being always in demand in China, to the ports o f which the traffic then existing was attracted. The Indian Archipelago is in the direct track of our numerous East Indiamen, when prosecuting their voyages to and from China by the Eastern Passage; and those tourists interested in the pros perity o f our mercantile marine, cannot but observe that these islands are of valuable importance to the commercial world ; also that our access to their many magnificent ports for commercial purposes would immeas urably benefit the multiplicity o f American merchantmen now out of employment. The narrow-minded policy of the Dutch Government, who have suc cessfully aspired to a tyrannical protectorate over this portion of the Eastern W orld, is elucidated by their continued exercise o f a miserable restraint over the productive and commercial capacity o f these islands. Since our active connection with the archipelago in 1830, sufficient time appears to have elapsed to suggest the exercise o f our national influence in obtaining the much desired privilege o f trading at those ports from which we are now excluded. The Emperor o f Japan, whose territory is in the vicinity o f the Eastern Archipelago, has o f late been forcibly con vinced that a'n unlimited intercourse with the world was in the present age imperative. Had the same measures been extended to the prevailing powers of the neighboring islands in question, the interest o f the com mercial world would have been promoted to a greater extent, and a val uable consideration for the outlay o f an expedition would at once have been realized. The American trade formerly existing among these islands, although remunerative, was conducted under great disadvantages, from the posses sion of no settlements where public influence could have been acquired. In 1832, a government agent, attached to the United States ship Peacock, was employed in visiting these islands, and the neighboring countries in Asia, for the purpose of making arrangements by which our merchants could carry on a traffic; and many of the most insignificant ports were visited, also, by a small naval force, which then gave encouragement to our traders. Since that period, however, no protection or inducement to our commerce has been rendered in this part of the world. When the treaty o f 1824, now existing, was confirmed, the English Government abandoned their settlements and right to trade at any port in the Archipelago south of the equator to the Dutch Government, whose prevailing policy has since been to maintain exclusive relations, and by 181 The Indian Archipelago South o f the Equator. prohibitory laws to restrict any other nation the privilege o f trading. Since the year 1835, where American shipmasters have attempted an in dependent trade, their vessels in some instances have been confiscated. The western division of the archipelago has greatly suffered from Dutch monopoly, and in some instances the inhabitants exterminated, on account of resistance made to the ty>annyr of their oppressors. The larger isl ands have never been completely subdued, though the Dutch, when at the zenith of their power, were enabled with the aid o f their naval force to effectually attempt to repress any attempt at independent commerce. They have not hesitated to exert their influence in ruining the com mercial prosperity o f those countries over which by right they have no control, and in which the bravery o f the natives has prevented them from gaining a footing. Possessing an insignificant force, but superior to that of any o f the native Slates, they have been forced to content themselves with destroying the countries which they cannot conquer. This system has most unaccountably been permitted without the slightest remonstrance of our government, or that of any other. Among the few independent native States political commotions often occur, entailing great misery on themselves, and has a very injurious effect. They have no disinterested arbitrating power to whom they can appeal in cases of dispute; consequently decisions are arrived at by war. W ere they to apply to the Dutch as arbitrators, their application would result in the infliction o f ruinous commercial treaties. The commercial spirit and desire for improvement manifested by na tives o f all denominations, aided by a w7ell established intercourse with any foreign power, entertaining no illiberal desire to keep them in a state of ignorance, would soon work an extraordinary and beneficial change. From the writer’s observation and experience, he has no doubt that, under ordinary circumstances, the natives of the Indian Archipelago would speedily attain a degree o f civilization which would prove their natural intellectural powers to be at least equal to those individuals who gratuitously endeavor to represent them in the character of an inferior order of beings. The pernicious influence exercised by that European power, which has so long kept these numerous nations, belonging to one of the very finest portions o f the globe, in a state o f moral and political degradation, ap pears to be gradually disappearing. Since the establishment o f the British settlement o f Singapore, the present freedom o f commerce enjoyed at that place has attracted a greater part o f the native trade o f these islands, and the large traffic formerly carried on by junks between Batavia and China has totally ceased. The Dutch, to endeavor to regain this trade, established the free port of Rhio, situated but a short distance from Singapore, but apparently without success, the business o f Rhio remaining limited to its inter-colo nial trade with Batavia. It is sufficiently established that Rhio, as a free port, requires other inducements than the abolishment of harbor dues to attract the native trade. A government monopoly in any branch of commerce has proven inconsistent with free trade, and driven the natives of these islands to Singapore, where a liberal competition for their pro duce always exists. The Arroe Islands, in lat. 7° 06' S., and long. 234° 20' E., about 300 The Indian Archipelago South o f the Equator. 185 miles from the northeast coast of Australia, are a closely packed group, and extend over a space o f 100 miles in length and between 40 and 50 miles in breadth. Not being supposed by the Dutch to possess spice trees, they have been comparatively unmolested by them, and are in a tolerable state o f cultivation, while the neighboring Island of Ceram, with several others in the vicinity, in which the spirit o f the natives has been broken by grievous oppression of the Dutch, are dependent on their more fortunate neighbors for their supply of provisions. Ceram formerly produced nutmegs and cloves spontaneously, until extirpated by their present rulers, who have established settlements on each o f them. The Trepang, or sea slug, when cured, is an article o f great consumption in China, where it is much used as a delicacy of the table; and pearl oys ters exist on the sand banks surrounding these islands. The Dutch have seven settlements in the eastern part of the archipel ago-— Macassar on the south end, and Monado on the north end, of Cel ebes ; Ternate in the Moluccas : Amboyna and Banda in the spice islands ; Bimah on the north coast o f Sumbawa; and Ccepang on the north coast of Timor. The remainder of the Dutch settlements comprise the island of Java; Palembang, Bencoolen, and Padang, in Sumatra; Banjar Massin, Sambas, and Pontinak, in Borneo; Khio, near Singapore, and Minto on the island o f Banca. These, with the Portuguese settlements o f Diety, on the northwest coast of Timor, the Spanish settlements on the Philippines, and Singa pore, form the sum total of European settlements in the archipelago. The island of Celebes is in the form o f five peninsulas, and has an extent of sea coast equal to the whole Atlantic coast of the United States, on which there are the Dutch ports of Macassar, Monido, and Ketna. Of these, Macas sar and Kema are free. The Bugis, a race whose native country is Celebes, bear a strong personal resemblance to the Malays, but in honesty, energy o f character, and general conduct, they are far superior. They are de servedly praised for their upright character in commercial transactions, greater reliance being placed on their word by those who are acquainted with the native character than on the most sacred oaths taken by the natives o f Bengal and Coromandel. They are the chief and almost sole carriers of the archipelago, collecting the produce o f the various islands, and taking it to a market. Amboyna is the capital o f the spice islands, which consist of Ceram, Amblam, Bouro, and Banda; their principal products being spices, sago, and indigo. These islands, with the Molucca group, have dwindled into insignificance, owing to the rapacious protectorate power governing them. The island of Sumbawa is 180 miles long and 50 miles wide. At the eastern end of the island the Dutch have a small fortification, at the port of Bimah. The principal exports of this island are teak timber and horses. Timor is 300 miles long by 45 miles wide, and is extremely fertile. The Dutch exercise a feeble rule over the western extremity of this isl and, of which the productions are beeswax, sandal wood, gum benzoin, ambergris, rice, and horses. An extensive trade with other eastern ports has for many years existed at this island. Flores is 200 miles long by 50 miles wide. The Dutch settlement on this island is Fort Pota. The productions are cotton, rice, sulphur, salt peter, and sandal wood. 186 The Indian Archipelago South o f the Equator. Gillolo, one o f the Melucca group, is, with the exception o f Celebes, the largest island o f the archipelago, and contains an area of 6,600 square miles. The Dutch settlements are the ports o f Ternate and Tidor. The entire island is much under their influence; its productions are very numerous, and a lucrative trade might he carried on but for the prevail ing restrictions. Lombock is 53 miles long by 40 miles wide, and is well cultivated and populous. This island has never been brought to Dutch subjection ; many attempts have been made to force allegiance to the Governor-General of Netherlands India, but without success. The Serawitti group consist o f nine islands, and are mostly inhabited, their productions being similar to the other islands, with the addition of pearl and tortoise shell, the former being found in large quantities. Banca is 120 miles long, and its whole productions consist of tin, ebony, and beeswax. The government attention is devoted to the tin mines, the ore o f which is obtained by washing the soil in the same manner as is adopted by the gold miners o f California. Billeton island produces a considerable amount o f tin, the mines having been opened by the Dutch in 1850. Madura is also controlled by the Dutch. This island is 90 ifiiles long and 17 miles wide. The island o f Borneo bears the same relation to Eastern India that the continent of America bears to Europe, being a country in which the va rious tribes inhabiting the further East may find a refuge from religious persecution, or escape the disadvantages of an over-population of the mother country. The coasts of the island are inhabited by several na tions, totally unconnected with each other. The west coast is occupied by Malays; the northwest coast by half-caste natives o f India; the north part by Cochin-Chin ese; south coast by Bugese and Dyaks. If an opin ion may be formed o f the capabilities o f the unknown parts of Borneo, from those of the western portion of the island, it would appear that no country in the world can compete with it; since the districts occupied by the Dutch and the Chinese, in addition to the possession o f a soil which vies in richness with that o f any other island in the archipelago, contain inexhaustible mines o f gold and diamonds, which are so easily wrought that the inhabitants are enabled to procure considerable quan tities o f both with the most inefficient implements. The Chinese, being much addicted to miijing speculations, established themselves in those parts o f the island in which gold dust and diamonds were most readily procured, which are the districts o f Montradok and Sambas. The present state of the extensive Chinese colony o f Pontinak, on the west coast of Borneo, affords another example of the Dutch system in the archipelago. They here prohibit any foreign commercial intercourse. W ere these obstacles removed, a trade exceeding a million of dollars might be done with this port alone. Very slight exertions on the part of the American government would be sufficient to effect this most desirable object, for were the Dutch authorities at Batavia merely informed that any further attempt on their part to prevent our commercial intercourse with Pontinak would be resented as an act o f hostility, the iniquitous system would be discontinued. Among the numerous articles of commerce produced at the islands of this archipelago may be enumerated beche de mer, buffalo horns and Customs Reform in Belgium. 187 hides, pearl shell, dye woods, camphor, sandal wood, spices, and tortoise shell. In all the countries belonging to this archipelago in which the natives have a predilection for agricultural employment, the government is found to be more substantial than in those States in which the natives abandon themselves to marine adventure. The pirates formerly infesting this neighborhood are from the islands of Lingin, Mindano, and Sumatra. It is to be hoped some efforts may soon be directed towards the attain ment of ordinary trading privileges with this archipelago. The United States, by extending its commerce in these rich and fertile countries, would not only improve their own resources, but would also materially assist the natives in their attempts to rise from their present miserable condition. t . d. Art. VII.— CUSTOMS REFORM IN BELGIUM. T h e progress o f economical ideas in most countries o f Europe is yearly more marked. The old theories of the blessings of taxation, restraint, and prohibition are fast passing away, and the oppressive monopolies that were built up in accordance with these theories are crumbling away before the spread of intelligence. The wars and apprehensions o f war during the past few years had, however, been unfavorable to the modification of ex isting laws, and have checked, for a time, the reforms that were in pro gress. The restoration o f the sliding scale o f grain duties in France is a notable example of this, and in other countries o f Western Europe there are similar evidences o f the influence o f war fears upon the development of peace interests. It is pretended sometimes that wav is a means of pro gress, and that guns, whether rifled or not, project ideas as well as balls. The condition of war has, no doubt, its merits and advantages, as well as its demerits and disadvantages, since the most civilized people make it their glory to prosecute it. It is also possible, since the perfection of artillery, that it is charged with liberal ideas, and perhaps even with paternal sen timents. The recent strife has, however, not yet demonstrated in how far the theorists have deceived themselves in denouncing war enterprises as injurious and unproductive, and in refusing to class cannon among instruments of production. Meanwhile one fact is prominent, viz., that the movement o f both business and ideas has been retarded under the influence of the Italian war. In those countries which have maintained the strictest neutrality, less business has been done, fewer enterprises have been undertaken, and less intellectual activity has been apparent than in times of peace. This has been the case in Belgium, where the exports have indeed augmented 5 per cent in the first nine months of the present year, but the imports have declined in the same ratio. This fact, certainly, is satisfactory to one class of economists, since it, according to their theory, showed a balance o f 10 per cent more favorable to Belgium. The operations of the “ Associations for Customs Reform ” were, how ever, suspended in April last, when the Austrians made their irruption, and the horizon has been hitherto too threatening to admit a hopeful resumption of activity. The cause o f commercial liberty has, however, made great progress in Belgium; and if there had been a better assured security, instead of an 188 Customs Reform in Belgium. apparent retrogression to those barbarous epochs when war seemed to be the normal state of society, and peace appeared only as an occasional truce, customs reform would, no doubt, have been there long since ac complished. The “ reform association” has largely contributed to the dissipation of prohibitionist prejudices, and it has obtained this result, in Belgium, by discussing the question in the interests of the producer. W hile invoking the interests of the consumer, it has applied itself to de monstrate to the projected interests that they are laboring under an illusion ; that the protection costs them more than it profits them ; that the manufacturers o f cottons, for example, who pay the protective duties on coal, materials of construction, machines, threads, &c., receive no equivalent for the protection those interests receive at their expense, and cannot receive it. The protective laws have, in fact, only a very limited sphere of action. They prevent, no doubt, to some extent, the competi tion of foreign goods in the home market; but their protective power stops at the frontier. Beyond that they are powerless for good, but be come an inconvenience, an obstacle, and burden, as may be easily under stood. The manufacturer of Ghent who sends his calicoes to Holland, encounters the full rivalry of foreign competition. He must struggle not only against those o f Holland, but also against those o f England, Switzer land, Germany, and France, whose products are taxed the same as his own. He can, in Holland, no louger profit by the protection conferred on him in Belgium. He must, however, in Holland as in Belgium, con tinue to pay the protective duties on the materials he uses. Because he is in Belgium not only protected, but he protects. He pays the protec tive duty on all those articles furnished to him, but those duties are not repaid to him when he goes over the border to find a market in competi tion with those manufacturers who are not subject to such charges. He appears, therefore, in the Holland market, at great disadvantage as com pared with his rivals, such as the Swiss and English, who are not taxed at home. He enters the race with the chain and ball on his leg, while they are untrammeled. The home market o f Belgium is more or less contracted, and extensive operations can b'e undertaken only to embrace the export trade. The Belgic. manufacturers, therefore, easily understand that, if protective law's give them some questionable advantage in the home market, at the ex pense of their fellow citizens, outside the frontier that advantage is lost, and the law operates as a premium in favor of their competitors, equal to the protective taxes paid in Belgium on the materials, and from which the English and Swiss manufacturers are exempt. For these reasons the more Belgian commerce has extended, the more clearly have the manufacturers perceived that they have hitherto been the dupes of the protective system. If they receive very doubtful bene fits in the home market, they suffer very manifest injury in the export trade. They have, therefore, lent their aid to the efforts of the “ Cus toms Reform Association.” On the other hand the small traders, whose markets are entirely local, are opposed to any reform as far as they un derstand the matter. There are also those engaged in some special branches of production, who having succeeded in grafting protection upon monopoly, resist any change. This state of affairs is w'ell set forth in the “ administrative inquiry on the revision of the customs tariff,” recently published by the government. Customs Reform in Belgium. 189 This document embraces the report of the commission named to examine the practicability o f reform proposed by the minister, with the concur rence of the Chambers of Commerce and the most important industries. The conclusion is, that blind faith in the virtues of protection has disap peared, and everywhere the manufacturers have begun to question the benefits they derive from protection, and to weigh against them the dis advantages that flow from it. A t Ghent, the great manufacturers assert that for themselves they are not, on their own account, opposed to re form ; that they work with the most perfect modern machinery, and fear neither Swiss nor English on equal term s; but they have the custom of selling their old fashioned machines to inferior manufacturers, who work only for the home market, and who could not sustain foreign competition with that old machinery. It is, then, necessary to continue to protect the old cotton machinery provisionally, while preparing for the henceforth inevitable free trade. “ It appears to be wise,” declares the Ghent Chamber of Commerce, “ to prepare for the epoch when the national customs, whether revenue or protective, will suffer the same fate. W e are at the door which con ducts to free trade, taken in its broadest acceptation. W e have all the sentiment o f it.” This for a protectionist Chamber of Commerce is not bad. But those of Rouen, and Lille, and Ronbain, are not yet so far advanced. But the “ men of Ghent” work daily more and more for exportation, and the re verse of the medal of protection becomes, therefore, to them daily more distinct. The manufacturers o f France alone seem to have preserved the protective faith in all its purity. They yet believe religiously that com mercial freedom is only a snare o f perfide Albion, or what with a similar class in the United States is called “ British free trade.” They are per suaded very sincerely that Robert Peel and Mr. Cobden wished to take them in (“ ont voulu nous mettre dedans” ) in feigning to break with the old protectionist traditions which made the grandeur and prosperity of England; that the moment will come when perfide Albion, after induc ing other nations to open their ports, will close her own hermetically; that she will then sell everywhere without buying anywhere ; by which she will be enabled to ruin all other people by monopolizing their cash. W ith this class of people Mr. H. C. Carey’s books are in vogue, and they buy the translation without duty. There are, however, extenuating circumstances for this belief in Tournai. It is the chief seat o f the manufacture of the national cotton caps, and the manufacturer complacently dozes over his merchandise. It is not he who conceived the idea of working for exportation. One line day the government, astonished at the resistance of the cap makers to all re form, sent a commissioner to examine their situation and to induce them to make exports to America. The agent recounts his adventures as fol lows :— “ The Tournai Chamber of Commerce,” said he, “ forewarned me of ill success with the cap makers, in assuring me that none o f them were in a position to export goods to a distance. Nevertheless, for the dis charge of my duty, I insisted that they should give me the address o f the four principal ones. The flrst not having supplied me with a sample, I bought one of him, in order to be able to show the best sample of this branch of Belgian art. I then visited the second in importance, where I 190 Customs Reform in Belgium. found a good woman engaged, with the master of the concern, in cheap ening a pair o f short hose. I explained the object of my visit, and soon re tired fully persuaded that he scarcely knew what was meant by America.” These are the persons among whom the sacred fire o f protection is pre served. Yet this worshiped flame burns with decreasing brilliancy. Even the national night-cap makers have not entirely escaped the influ ence of free trade propagandism. If they love to obtain a good price for their “ bonnets,” they love also, on the other hand, to buy cheaply the yarn which is the material of their manufacture. It is on this weak side that the association attacks them, in demonstrating that protection causes the yarn to be dear and bad; and they have themselves as much sagacity as suffices for the inference that the best , caps are not made of the worst yarn. They can understand that, with yarn of a good quality and cheap, they would be able to meet the Saxons and English in any market of the world, in America as well as in the neighborhood. In short, the inclination freely to examine the question o f protection has glided even under the national cotton night-caps. This disposition to reflect, always fatal to protection, was, alas! disturbed by political events which turned public attention from this prolific agitation. It is, however, the case that questions of reform, once started, will “ walk alone ” by the force of circumstances. Like all false systems, that o f protection produces troublesome results, and becomes a nuisance. The effects of that nuisance do not become manifest all at once. They appear only after a time, but in spite of all obstacles they do appear. In Belgium they begin to perceive them very clearly. They see, for exam ple, the evil that the protection conferred upon iron causes to all other industries o f which that is a material. They perceive, also, the conse quences, not less disastrous, of the exorbitant protection so long afforded to coal. These two examples are the more prominent in that those en gaged in them have aggravated the evils o f protection by adding to them those of monopoly. The iron masters continue to fix the price of iron in Belgium. It results from this that Belgian iron is sold dearer in Bel gium than in Holland. It follows from this fact that the industries that use much iron establish themselves in Holland rather than in Belgium. Antwerp has started a line o f steamers to the Levant. But these Bel gian steamers are built in Holland, because protection has made iron too dear in Belgium. The builders o f Amsterdam get the orders for Ant werp steamers, because they pay so much less for iron, and that iron is furnished to them by the Belgian iron masters. These make the price of iron in Belgium, but it is made for them by competition in Holland. The law thus confers a premium upon the industry of Holland over that o f Belgium. Similar results have attended the protection to coal and the discriminating duties laid for the protection of the national marine and Antwerp commerce. 191 Journal o f Mercantile Law. JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW. SALVAGE— VESSEL EMPLOYED IN SALVAGE BUSINESS— EIGHTS AND DUTIES OP SALVOES— LIABILITY POE NEGLIGENCE— SAVING OP LIFE. The case of the ship Mulhouse, before the District Court of the United States, for the Southern District of Florida, Judge M arvin presiding, was recently decided, involving numerous points of importance to shipowners and under writers. This suit was instituted by several distinct sets of salvors, numbering in all some one hundred and fifty or more persons, to recover salvage for their services in saving a considerable portion of the cargo and materials of the ship Mulhouse, Wilner, master, of and from New Orleans, and bound to Havre, in France. The ship sailed from New Orleans, laden with 2,689 bales of cotton, and $25,500 in silver coin, and on the 26th day of March last, stranded upon that part of the Florida reef known as the “ Quicksands,” an exposed reef, situated out of sight of land, and about thirty miles to the westward of this port. Be fore assistance could be obtained, ship bilged, filled with water, and adayortwo after drove into deeper water, heeled over and sunk so low in the water as to submerge her upper hatches, leaving her upper rail and bulkwark, as she lay careened, out of water; all the rest of the ship was under water. The libellants and petitioners saved from the wreck the crew, twenty-six passengers, the money, and 2,102 bales of cotton. The more particular facts of the case are sufficiently stated in the opinion of the Court, which we are obliged somewhat to condense. Where a ship and cargo, accidentally stranded, are saved by lightening the ship, by carrying out anchors, or by other common or continuous labor or ser vice, carried on with a view to saving both ship and cargo, the salvage expenses are properly to be apportioned upon the ship, freight., and cargo, in proportion to their respective values, as in a case of general average. But where the ship is lost, and the voyage broken up, no such rule obtains; but each article of the cargo is charged with its own particular expenses of sav ing. The interests of the parties are sundered by the destruction of the ship, and the maxim “ Saute qui peut ” applies. By the maritime law, salvors are bound to exercise the same degreeof diligence in keeping the property in their custody, that a prudent man ordinarily exercises in keeping his own property. Embezzlement, or a fraudulent concealment of any of the goods saved, works a forfeiture of the salvage of the guilty party. Slight negligence in taking care of the property saved, diminishes the amount of salvage; gross negligence works a total denial or forfeiture of salvage, in the same manner as embezzlement. Salvors are bound to use every reasonable degree of diligence to prevent plunderage by others. The owner of a salvor vessel, himself being innocent, is entitled to compensa tion for the use of his vessel where a valuable salvage service has been rendered, notwithstanding the negligence or misconduct of the crew. The master and crew of a transient or trading vessel, which in the course of her voyage accidently falls in with a vessel in distress or abandoned, and renders salvage services, are not, while performing such services, acting within, but beyond, the scope of their employment, as the agents or servants of the owner. Consequently, he is not liable for loss or damage caused by their mis-feasance or non-feasance while thus employed. But the master and crew of a vessel employed in the business of performing salvage services, as that business is conducted on the southern coast of Florida, are to be considered as the agents and servants of the owner while engaged in such business. He is, consequently, liable for loss or damage caused by their 192 Journal o f Mercantile Law. torts, frauds, colusions, negligences, or ignorance in saving, preserving, or account ing for the property, or in any other matter within the scope of their employ ment. Salvage for saving life, unconnected with the saving of property, is not allowed, except for saving the life of a slave. I f life is saved in connection with property, it is proper for the court, reasonably, to enhance the salvage on that account. If, in case of shipwreck, one set of sal vors saves life, but not property, and another saves property, each should be com pensated out of the property saved, according to the merit of its services. The sum allowed for saving life is in the nature of a general average charge upon all the property saved. There is no implied obligation on the part of the owner of a transient or trading vessel, which, in the course of her voyage, accidentally falls in with a vessel in distress or abandoned, and renders salvage assistance, that his vessel is seaworthy, or fit for that service. He is, therelore, entitled to salvage for the service rendered, notwithstanding the unseaworthiness of his vessel, and is not liable for loss or damage caused by such unseaworthiness, there being no fraudu lent misrepresentation or concealment on his part as to its condition. But there is an implied undertaking on the part of the owner of a vessel employed on the coast of Florida, in the business of saving shipwrecked property, that his vessel is seaworthy and fit for the business she is engaged in He is, therefore, liable for loss or damage caused by the leaky condition of his vessel, and is also liable to have his salvage diminished or forfeited, on account of his neglect to keep his vessel in good condition. Salvage claimed for saving passengers, and refused to the owner of the wreck ing vessel, on account of its leaky condition ; refused to the crew, on account of their being in such a state of intoxication as to be unfit for service, at a time when their service was needed. Fifty dollars allowed to the master, and twenty to the cook of a wrecking vessel, for saving the lives of twenty-six passengers. The officers and crews of public vessels are entitled to salvage for their personal services, in the same manner as other persons. But, as they risk no property, and their time is paid for by the public, they ought to be satisfied with a less rate of compensation than would be allowed to other persons for like services. One hundred dollars allowed for saving the crew of this ship. In a case of shipwreck and total loss of the ship, the court allowed salvage as follows :•—5 per cent for saving specie ; 25 per cent for saving dry cotton ; 45 per cent for saving cotton submerged under water between decks ; and 55 per cent for saving cotton out of the lower hold, by diving in from eight to sixteen feet water. Shares forfeited for negligence. s e a m e n ’s w ages. In the United States District Court—in Admiralty. Before Judge S p r a g u e . Stephen Hodgkin and four others vs. schooner Highlander. Libel for seamen’s wages, claimed to have been earned on a wrecking voyage to the British provinces in the summer of 1859. The shipping articles showed the wages to have been put down in decimals at 25 and 18 cents per month. It was not denied, however, that the real contract was for 18 and 25 dollars per month, and the libellants insisted that they saw only the figures 18 and 25 in the articles when they signed, and supposed that they meant dollars and not cents. The defence offered was, that the vessel had been chartered for the voyage to one C h a r l e s S a n b o r n , under a contract to victual and man her at his own expense; that the libellants had been distinctly informed, when they shipped,- that they wrere to look to the charterer only for their pay ; that the wages in the articles were nominal, and that this arrangement was assented to by the crew. Before the filing of this libel, the libellants had attached the vessel in an action at com mon law. which they afterwards abandoned. S p r a g u e , J.—The objection of the claimants that an attachment of the ves- Journal o f Mercantile Law. 193 8 el at common law, made and abandoned before the filing of a libel in this court, defeats the lien of seamen for wages, cannot be sustained. In the case of a com mon law lien which depends for its validity on possession of the thing, this possession is lost when the oflicer takes the article into his own keeping; but a maritime lien does not depend on possession. I hold, as I have held before, in the case of the “ Paul Boggs,” decided some years since, that the lien is not im paired by a previous attachment in a State court. It has been also objected by the claimants that the services for which two of-these libellants were employed, viz.:—diving and wrecking, are not of a maritime character. I cannot adopt this view. Though principally hired for their skill in the duties of a wrecker, they werq also required to aid in the general management of the vessel, and I am of opinion, that they, like the rest of the crew, are entitled to enforce their claims for wages by a libel against the schooner in this court. Under the general maritime law, there is no controversy that seamen are entitled to adequate compensation for their services, and jrrima facie have a right to look to the vessel for their wages. The entries of 25 cents, 18 cents, &e., in these arti cles are admitted in the answer to be nominal, and the defence to these men’s claims is that they understood at the time they signed they were renouncing their lien, and were to trust to the personal credit of the charterer S a n b o r n , and to that alone. The question here is, whether the libellants are precluded from en forcing their lien on the vessel by a previous binding agreement to give up such lien. Agreements varying the rights of seamen under the general maritime law are always scrutinized with great care by courts of admiralty. Seamen, as a class, are ignorant, credulous, and reckless, and rely in great measure on their contracts with their employers on the general known rights of sailors as expressed in the shipping articles, which are invariably a printed document known by seamen to contain certain well-understood stipulations, and any variation in which is looked on with jealousy by the courts. Written clauses in these articles, varying the common, well-settled rights of seamen, are in the majority of cases held wholly inoperative. Even releases under seal, deeds, and other formal documents, which would in general be held conclusive, have been rejected by the courts as ineffectual against the claims of mariners. Whenever an unusual clause is introduced into the shipping articles impairing the rights of seamen, or imposing any additional duties or obligations on them, two conditions will be required before the defence will prevail. 1st. That the seaman had the agreement so explained to him that he fully understood its character and meaning. 2d. That a just and reasonable compensation was given him for the renuncia tion of the right, or for the new obligation assumed. The agreement set up in defence in this case was not inserted in the articles, but rests only on parol. Certainly the requirements will be not less rigorous in the case of a parol agreement than when a written alteration of the article is made. Was there, then, a sufficient explanation made to these libellants of the extent of the waiver which they are alleged to have made? and— Was there an adequate consideration paid or promised them for this waiver? It is true that the charterer S a n b o r n is not legally interested in the result of this suit. In law, his interests are equally balanced ; but he can scarcely be con sidered an unbiased witness. Regarding him as such, however, he has not stated that the waiver of their lien was a matter much or at all talked about, with the crew before they shipped, or that he took pains to explain to them the extent of their renunciation. He states only in effect that he told each seaman before he shipped that he wa3 to sign for 25 cents “ to clear the vessel.” Nor does it appear that he offered to pay them an adequate consideration for the waiver. He says only that he gave the crew two dollars more than the ordinary wages ot the port at the time, §16 for a foremast hand. I cannot regard this testimony as sufficient in clearness and weight to warrant me in giving validity to an agree ment like the present. It does not appear in the testimony for the defence that VOL. X 1 .I I .----- N O . II. 12 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 194 $ 1 8 w a s more than the ordinary wages of the port at the time. Except S a n b o r n himself, no witness was produced to testify that these wages were beyond the usual rates for maritime services, such as these libellants performed. Nor is it unreasonable to suppose, 1 think, even admitting that these wages were two dol lars higher than the ordinary wages at the time, that the peculiar character of the voyage, the dangerous nature of the coast near which the vessel was to be employed, and the uncertainty in the duration of the expedition, were ample reasons for a small advance on the rates at which a crew for an ordinary voyage could have been obtained. On the question whether the seamen understood the nature of the alleged agree ment, the testimony was conflicting. Ross, a witness for the libellants, expressly contradicts S a n b o r n in his testimony as to the tenor of a conversation on the subject of the agreement with the crew. S a n b o r n is also contradicted in several essential points by all the libellants. Thus contradicted, and standing in a situation to be biased, and no evidence be ing before me that the alleged agreement was sufficiently explained to the crew, I cannot hold that these libellants consented understandingly when they shipped, to waive their ordinary lien on the vessel for their wages. Judgment for libellants for the full amount of their claims and costs. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. CLOSE OF T H E D E C A D E — SCALE M ENSE OF P R O G R E S S IO N — C O M P A R A T IV E IN C R E A S E O F E X P O R T S — D E V E L O P M E N T O F E XPO RTS OF T H R E E C A P IT A L — U N I T E D STATES N A T IO N 8 — I M FOR FO RTY Y E A R S— O F 1819 — U N I T E D S T A T E S B A N K — T A R I F F P O L I C Y — 1836—-E X P L O S IO N — D E A T H O F T H E 4t M O N S T E R ” — C L 0 8 R S T A T E S — I M P R O V E M E N T — F A M IN E OF 1846— W A R — R E V O T R A D E — T O N N A G E — R A IL R O A D S — D IS A S T E R S R E V O L U T IO N — B A N K W A R — S P E C U L A T IO N OF OF F O U R T H D E C A D E — F A I L U R E S O F N IN E L U T IO N — G O L D D I S C O V E R IE S — R E T U R N O F C O N F ID E N C E — P R O G R E S S — O V E R -A C T I O N — P A N IC — I N V E S T M ENTS OF C A P IT A L — A C C U M U L A T IO N OF C A P I T A L — S T R O N G P O S I T IO N — G O L D Y I E L D — G R E A T P R O S P E C T S F O R T H E F U T U R E — P R I C E OF M O N E Y — D IV ID E N D S A N D R A T E S A S S A Y -O F F I C E — M IN T — A G G R E G A T E S R E C IE O F B IL L S — S P E C IE E X P O R T A T I O N — D R A IN ON TH E EXPO RTS— BANKS — AMOUNT IN B A N K S , N IN E C I T I E S — D E C R E A S E OF R E S E R V E — I N C R E A S E OF C IR C U L A T IO N — I M P O R T S OF P A S T Y E A R — F A I L U R E S — A N N U A L R E P O R T — P R O P O R T I O N — T R A D E OF P A S T Y E A R — T O T A L IN S T A T E M E N T . T he sixth decade of the nineteenth century will close with the present year, and the world, commercially, will have presented great progress as compared with the opening of the century, but more especially since the peace of Paris in 1815 has the development been regular. If we compare the returns of the na tional trade at the close of each decade, we shall have figures as follows:— E X P O R T S IN O F F I C IA L V A L U E S IN D O L L A R S . United States. Great Britain. France. Total. 1 8 1 9 ................................... $ 6 4 ,9 7 4 ,3 8 2 $ 1 7 6 ,0 5 7 ,0 0 5 $ 3 3 ,0 9 5 ,8 8 5 $ 3 2 4 ,1 2 7 ,2 7 2 1 8 2 9 ................................... 7 2 ,3 6 8 ,6 7 1 1 7 9 ,2 1 3 ,1 1 5 1 2 1 ,5 6 3 ,7 3 0 3 7 3 ,1 3 5 ,5 1 6 1 8 3 9 ................................... 1 2 1 ,0 2 8 ,4 1 6 2 6 6 ,1 6 7 ,9 0 0 1 8 8 ,1 0 1 ,2 4 7 5 7 5 ,3 9 7 ,5 6 3 1 8 4 9 ................................... 1 4 5 ,7 5 5 ,8 2 0 3 1 7 ,9 8 0 ,1 2 5 2 0 7 ,2 8 1 ,1 0 8 6 7 1 ,0 1 7 ,0 5 3 1 8 5 9 ................................... 3 5 5 ,8 9 4 ,3 8 5 6 5 0 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 4 8 0 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 1 ,4 8 5 ,8 9 4 ,3 8 5 In the forty years embraced in this table the general policy of all three nations has been to remove restriction and reduce duties to promote internal intercourse. The results, particularly for the last ten years, are startling. The sum of the exports of the three nations has nearly doubled, while it had doubled only in the previous thirty years. In this enormous development the United States has furnished raw produce, food, cotton, and gold ; France has furnished food, wines, and manufactures, and Great Britain manufactures almost exclusively. The progress of the United States has been as follows :— 195 Commercial Chronicle and Review. U N IT E D ST A T E S IM P O R T S A N D E X P O R T S , CUSTOMS A N D T O N N A G E . Exports. $ 6 2 ,5 8 5 ,7 2 4 $ 6 4 ,9 7 4 ,3 8 2 1 ,2 9 8 ,9 5 8 $ 1 3 ,0 0 4 ,4 4 7 1 8 2 9 ............... 7 4 ,4 9 2 ,6 2 7 7 2 ,3 5 8 ,6 7 1 1 ,2 6 0 ,7 9 8 2 2 ,6 8 1 ,9 6 6 28 1 2 1 ,0 2 8 ,4 1 6 2 ,0 9 6 ,8 8 0 2 3 .1 3 7 ,9 2 5 1 ,9 2 0 1 8 3 9 ...................... 1 6 2 ,0 9 2 ,1 3 2 Tonnage. Customs. Miles railroad. Imports. 1 8 1 9 ............... N one. 1 8 4 9 ...................... 1 4 7 ,8 5 7 ,4 3 9 1 4 5 ,7 5 5 ,8 2 0 3 ,3 3 4 ,0 1 5 2 8 ,3 4 6 ,7 3 8 6 ,3 5 0 1 8 5 9 ...................... 3 3 8 ,7 6 8 ,1 3 0 3 5 6 ,7 8 9 ,4 6 2 5 ,1 4 9 ,8 0 8 4 9 ,5 6 5 ,3 2 4 2 9 ,4 0 1 This is a suggestive table. The year 1819 was one of growing distress conse quent upon the large importations that had succeeded the war, and the injudi cious action of the then new National United States Bank, which was staggering to insolvency. The crisis passed in 1821. The decade was marked by the dis astrous and world-wide revulsion of 1825, and the adoption of the United States tariff system, which changed New England interests from commercial to manu facturing investments. That decade closed with the revolution in France, the war in Poland, the separation of Belgium from Holland, and with the modifica tion of the tariff system in the United States. The war between the United States Bank and the federal government had begun to develop that paper infla tion, which, as a part of the great speculations all over the world, emanating from London, exploded in 1837. The year 1839 was of a spasmodic recovery of imports, caused by the last throes of the “ old monster,” which expired in October of that year. The fifth decade began amid general depression, the dis credit of the federal government, and the dishonor of nine States of the Union, which had repudiated their debts. The downward course was however spent, and reconstruction had commenced ; credit improved, and the famine of 1846-47 gave a new spur to American industry, which neither the Mexican war nor the revolutions in Europe could check in face of the gold discoveries of 1849. If the decade closed amidst the greatest fears in Europe in respect to political and financial discredit, the gloom was soon cleared by the restoration of authority in France and the resumption of commercial activity and confidence. If the Russian war threw a shadow for a moment across commercial enterprise, it was accompanied by such a state of the crops in Europe as gave great animation to American trade. The Australian and Californian excitement involved severe losses to many shippers, but the spur given to the production of wealth was such as to make those losses comparatively small. The vast sums that were in the course of the decade invested in railroads afford a surprising evidence of the growth of capital. More than $850,000,000 has been disbursed in the course of the last decade in the construction of 23,000 miles of railroad in different parts of the Union. In the same period more than 2,500,000 immigrants arrived in the Union with their capital to settle. If', therefore, the close of the decade brought with it a colapse in the paper certificates representing the large sums that had been expended, the whole country was not the less well provided with industrious producers and means p f transportation, far in excess of what it had at any former time possessed. It is to be remarked that money, or the rent of capital, not withstanding the vast expenditures that have been incurred, was cheaper in the last two years of the decade than ever before. The new decade opens with rea sonable hopes of continued general peace, capital cheap and abundant, prices relatively low, larger tracts of land within reach of markets, by means of rail roads, and greater numbers of people actively producing. The promise is, there Commercial Chronicle and Review. 196 fore, of a season of extraordinary prosperity for commercial enterprise. Not only are the countries of Europe and N orth America in a position to push in dustrial development, but the train is laid for immense changes in South America, Africa, and Asia. The vast resources of those continents are to be developed in an especial manner, and the wealth they possess is to be brought into the circu lation of the commercial world. The gold and silver discoveries seem also to promise greater abundance of the metals than ever. The check which enterprise received from the panic of 1857, seems only to have caused a pause, and a concentration of means, while affairs receive an impulse in a new direction. As we remarked in our last, money seems to have become gradually dearer throughout the whole of the last year, and since then it has become more stringent by reason of the usual closing of accounts with the year, and the operations of the loans that had been put upon the mar ket in the shape of treasury notes and for State stocks. On the 7th January proposals were opened for $416,600 New York Central Park loan, redeemable August, 1887, bearing C per cent. The bids reached $860,700, at a range of par a 1.57. The award was made at 100.56 a 101.57. All the loans with the pay ment of dividends caused some calling in of “ call ” loans that affected the rates of money, which comparatively were as follows :— Nov. Dec. Jan. Feb. 1 st, 1 8 6 8 . 1 s t ............... ■On call.O th er. S tock s. a H t a 44 Ha 4 4 4 a 5 8 1 st, 1 8 5 9 . 4 1 s t ............... 6 a 44 a 6 ,----------In d orsed - — » GO d ays. 4 a 0 m os. 6 a 6 44 a 6 4 4 a 54 6 a 6 a 5 4 a 6 6 a 6 64 a 6 a 6 a 7 5 a 6 6 a 7 7 Mar. 1 s t ............... 4 a 6 44 a 6 1 s t ............... 4 a 5 6 a 6 5 a 64 May 1 s t ................ 5 a 6 6 a 7 6 a 64 Jun. 1 s t ........... 6 a 7 7 a 8 64 a 7 7 a July 1 s t ........... 6 a 6 64 a 7 7 6 a 7 7 a 7 a a 74 a 8 7 a 6 Aug. 1 s t ........... Sep. 1 s t ........... Oct. 1 s t ........... Nov. 1 s t ........... Dec. 1 s t . . . . . . ' Dec. nth........ Jan. 1 s t , 1 8 6 0 . Jan. 1 5 t h _____ 64 a 6 64 a 7 5 5 64 6 7 a 64 a 54 a6 a 64 a 14 7 4 Apr. 6 SiBg]le nam es. 5 a 8 8 a7 6 a7 6 a7 6 6 a7 64 i a 7 7 a 74 4 4 a 54 64 a 64 6 a 64 64 a 6 8 a 7-&- 7 a 7 7 a 74 7 a8 74 a 8 7 a 84 64 a 7 a 7£ 6 a 7 7 7 a 74 a 74 84 a 9 a 84 a 84 9 a 94 74 74 6 7 7 a 14 a 7 64 a 7 a 9 7 8 a 9 8 a 9 8 a 9 8 a S4 8 a9 8 4 a 94 8 a9 8 a9 74 9 a 8 a 10 O th e r good. N o t w e ll know n. 8 a 10 7 a 7 a 8 8 a 10 7 a 8 8a 8 a 9 9 a 10 7 a 8 9 a 10 8 a 9 9 a 10 10 8 9 a 10 a 1 2 11 a 1 3 11 a 10 a 14 12 12 a 1 5 9 a 10 9 a 10 9 a 10 10 a 11 10 9 a 10 1 0 a 12 10 a 12 1 2 a 15 12 a 15 12 a 16 12 a 18 1 2 a 18 12 a 18 12 a 18 1 2 a 18 1 5 a 20 The first week of the year opened with a rapid rise in the rate of money. The prolonged disorganization of Congress caused some uneasiness, checking loans. There are large amounts due by the government, and the continued collection of money without a law to disburse it is not favorable, and the amount in treasury rapidly increased with large imports of goods. The paper connected with the Southern trade, which has heretofore stood highest, passed less readily. There was some changing of loans that forced stocks on the market at the moment when the payments on the new treasury loans were required, and the bank re turns for the 7th January showed an unexpected decline of $1,900,000 in specie for the week—a fact which suggested fears of hoarding from political apprehen sions. All these causes checked the disposition to lend, and the bank loans fell $2,000,000 in two weeks, marked by the rise of interest in the table. In the following week therejwas an improved feeling. The banks recovered some of their specie, and the rate fell to 6 per cent on call, notwithstanding the announcement of Commercial Chronicle and Review. 197 several failures in New York and Boston. An element in the future course of the market is the amount of railroad bonds falling due in the current year. From the list in “ Stow’s Railway Annual!' it appears that forty-eight railroads have bonds maturing this year to the amount of $21,282,876. The leading items are as follows :— Amount. Per cent. Chicago, Alton, and St. Louis... . Income......................................... 10 Hudson River................................ Second mortgage.......................... 7 Illinois Central...............................Free la n d ..................................... 7 8 Michigan Central............................Unsecured.................................... Michigan Southern.........................First mortgage............................ 7 Mansfield and Sandusky.............. First mortgage............................. 7 Phila., Wilmington,<t Baltimore..Mortgage...................................... 6 Philadelphia and Reading............Convertible and unconvertible.. 5 A 6 Vermont Valley,........................... First mortgage............................ 7 Thirty nine other roads.................................................................................... Total $ 1,000,000 2,000,000 3.000. 000 1 ,894,000 . . 1 000 7 00 .00 0 688 ,92 9 3 ,384,400 7 00 .00 0 7,421,547 $ 2 1 ,2 8 2 ,8 7 6 This amount will mostly be met by extension. The Beading Boad propose to issue a new set of coupons to 1886—say twenty-six years, and to pay 10 per cent bonus in cash to the holders. The Hudson Biver Boad propose a renewal only to 1884—the company to pay $30,000 per annum into a sinking fund, to be used in the purchase of the bonds. The Illinois Central receive the freeland bonds in payment of 10 per cent installment called on the stock, making 70 per cent in all. There are also a number of State debts that mature this year. Vir ginia 6’s, $314,316 ; Pennsylvania 5’s, $2,398,455 ; Ohio 6’s, $6,413,535 ; North Carolina 6’s, $500,000 ; New York 6’s, $550,000. The remittances of dividends to Europe did not much affect the rates of bills, which have declined before the considerable supply from the South and the pinch in the money market as follows :— K A T E S O F B IL L S I N N E W Y O R K . London ........... P aris................ A n tw e r p ........ . . Amsterdam. . . , Frankfort . . . . , Bremen............ . Berlin, Ac....... . Hamburg........ . November 1. 10} 9} a •12} 5 .1 3 } a 5 . 12} 42 42 a 42} 79} 73} 37 December 1. a 10} 9} 5 .1 2 } 5 .1 2 } 41} 42 79} 73} 36} a 5 .13} a 5 .1 3 } a 42 a 42} a 79} a 73} a 37 January 15. January 1. 9 5 .1 8 } 5 .1 7 } 41} 41} 79 73} 36} a 9f a 5 .1 7 } a 6 .1 6 } a 41} a 41} a 79} a 73} a 36} 8} 5 .2 1 } 5.20 41} 41} 78} 72} 36} a 6} a 5 .1 8 } a 5 .1 7 } a 41} a 41} 78} a 73} a 36} a With the decline in bills the exports of specie have subsided, and have become small as compared with the same period last year :— G O L D R E C E I V E D F R O M C A L IF O R N IA A N D E X P O R T E D F R O M N E W Y O R K W E E K L Y , W I T H T H E A M O U N T O F S P E C IE IN S U B -T R E A S U R Y , A N D T H E T O T A L IN T H E C IT Y . ■1858.-------- , ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1859. Received. 8 .. 1 5 .. 2 3.. 30.. 5 .. 13., 2 0 .. 2 7 .. .................... ..................... .................... .................... Specie in Total Exported. Received. Exported. sub-treasury. in the city. $2,3 98 ,6 8 4 $ 1,052,658 $ 4,202,151 $ 3 2 ,60 1 ,9 6 9 1,045,490 $ 1,3 7 6 ,3 0 0 218,049 4,312,987 3 3,693,699 1,244,368 567 ,39 8 4,8 5 1.66 6 3 4,3 23 ,7 6 6 57,075- 1,210,713 4 67 ,69 4 7 ,230,004 3 4,9 8 5 ,2 9 4 2,928,271 8,1 0 3,54 6 606,969 34,095,987 48,8 50 1,3 1 9,92 3 3 6 1 ,55 0 8 ,040,900 33,4 80 ,0 0 0 641 ,68 8 1 ,013,780 6 ,770,555 3 3,1 1 5 ,5 1 0 128 ,11 4 3 5 8 ,35 4 7,1 9 3,82 9 1,287,967 3 3,6 6 4 ,0 0 0 ........... 000 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 198 ■1858.-------- , ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1859. Mar. 5. 12. 19. 26. Apr. 2. 9. 16. 23. 30. May 7. 14. 21. 28. June 6. 1,279,134 11,000 1,403,949 ................... . ............. .. .... .... 1,325,198 41,208 1,550,000 .... 1,626,171 ................... .... 1,575,995 12. 19. 25. July 2. 9. 16. 23. 80. Aug. 6. 13. 20. 27. Sept. 3. 10. 17. 24. Oct. 1. 8. 15. 22. 29. Nov. 6. 12. 19. 26. Dec. 3. 10. 17. 24. 31. Received. ................... .... 1,446,175 ................... .... 1,799,502 ........ .... 1,500,000 ............. ................... .... 1,163,818 .... 1,531,514 .... 1,434,674 .................. 1,796,139 ........ 1,570,924 ................... 1,322,005 .. ...... 1,352,101 1,672,656 ................... ................... 1,816,532 .. ...... 1,643,140 .. ...... ,....... 1,494,379 Exported. Received. 297,898 225,274 933,130 116,114 88,120 115,790 1,032,314 250,246 ................... 203,163 1,404,210 15,850 136,873 1,723,352 106,110 720,710 1,480,115 632,862 400,300 1,938,669 61,425 16,616 1,513,975 68,318 276,487 317,110 2,041,237 564,030 637,240 1,736,861 1,028,270 803,318 2,145,000 786,841 440,729 1,860,274 844,781 187,941 2,126,332 562,087 *962,030 227,980 2,046,006 1,361,110 474,945 2,042,363 1,126,404 675,817 +2,350,670 886,234 1,888,670 401,866 593,310 1,871,554 184,452 142,130 1,568,107 13,832 1,064,038 1,721,342 133,802 825,000 1,869,429 150,000 731,516 30,662 1,408,234 Exported. Specie in sub-treasury. Total in the city. 1,427,556 307,106 870,578 208,965 1,343,069 576,107 1,637,104 1,496,889 1,680,743 2,169,197 1,926,491 2,223578 5,126,643 2,325,972 1,877,294 1,669,263 1,620,731 1,861,163 1,398,885 2,495,127 2,030,220 2,344,040 1,284,855 1,505,389 1,594,933 1,584,879 609,649 2,363,385 1,760,331 2,727,194 1,414.690 727,981 1,430,883 1,109,603 2,059,492 1,519,673 1,068,407 1,300,991 none. 940,201 675,697 673,223 152,512 343,863 7,215,928 8,677,857 9,046,759 8,041,268 7,686,700 7,232,451 7,079,111 6,894,810 6,568,681 6,481,913 6,020,400 5,488,205 4,752,084 4,327,155 3,684,754 3,604,800 4,493,200 4,086-,751 4,278,400 4,282,600 5,114,600 5,116,800 5,341,000 5,347,389 4,960,400 4,869,8C0 4,877,200 4,919,788 5,067,200 5,190,600 5,230,400 4,719,100 4,648,500 4,703,300 4,850,700 4,608,687 5,094,642 5,699,397 5,877,600 6,840,432 6,099,000 6,015,500 6,108,000 7,031,300 33,915,893 34,207,411 34,089,942 84,227,800 32,918,800 32,981,118 32,557,778 32,972,965 32,897,686 32,568,545 31,191,731 31,578,209 29,171,906 28,055,464 25,816,954 26,790,017 26,253,081 27,028,416 26,773,049 27,506,279 26,361,512 25,881,300 25,424,877 26,085,269 26,363,848 25,597,866 26,355,494 26,687,036 21,579,880 25,851,036 24,489,500 24,214,200 24,299,793 25,610,397 26,099,675 24,836,930 25,281,598 25,442,768 24,709,524 25.887,090 25,849,535 26,436,339 25,738,797 26,660,520 Total year.. 36,518,396 26,001,431 42,785,670 69,944,681 IfiSft JA f Rftfl f Exported. Received. Specie in Exported, sub-treasury. Total in the city. .... Received. . ...... .... $1,376,300 $1,052,558 218,049 1,788,666 $85,080 $7,736,965 $25,600,699 88,482 7,729,646 26,470,512 Total......... 1,376,300 1,270,607 1,788,666 173,562 Jan. 7. 14. With the falling off of the shipments the deposits in the New York Assayoffice have increased, and the amounts payable in coin have become larger. The operations of the Assay-office for the year have been as follows * From New Orleans. t $500,000 silver from Mexico. 199 Commercial Chronicle and Review. NEW YO RK ASSAY-OFFICE. D E P O S IT S . ------- -------- F o r e i g n . ---------------------------» G o ld . S ilv e r. Coin. Bullion. Coin. Bullion. ,,., January.. $4,000 $18,000 $28,380 February. 6,000 10,000 57,700 $9,000 March. . . 8,000 3,000 82,000 8,000 April . . . 8,000 10,000 31,000 28,000 M a y ----6,000 10,000 29,000 2,000 June........ 20,000 20,000 25,500 8,500 J uly........ 12,000 8,000 33,400 6,400 August... 16,000 8,000 30,800 10,000 Septemb’r 20,000 22,000 3,000 18,000 October. . 6,000 6,000 3,000 61,200 November 10,000 12,000 36,600 3,000 December. 10,000 25,000 1,000 9,000 ,---------------------U n it e d S t a t e s .----------G o ld . S ilv e r . Bullion. Coin. Bullion. Coin. . . . . $365,000 $2,500 $4,120 669,000 2,300 6,000 ___ 4,500 851,000 3,500 ___ ___ 328,000 1,000 4,000 7,000 162,000 600 ___ 185,000 2,000 4,000 ___ 137,600 1,000 ___ 3,100 201,000 ___ ___ 3,200 160,000 ___ ___ 48,000 8,200 ___ 193,000 ___ 372,000 1,000 6,400 500 11,000 ___ 1,075,000 T otal.. 125,000 $147,000 $481,580 $79,900 ___ $4,005,600 $14,400 $99,320 PATMENT8 BY ASSAY OFFICE. Bars. $387,000 750,000 255,000 336,000 156,000 140,000 155,000 165,000 175,000 180,000 272,000 January ......... February ......... March April. May.. June.. July . August............ September___ October........... N ovem ber.. . . December........ Total year C oin . 8 0 0 ,0 0 0 $252,000 10,000 290,000 74,000 59,600 120,000 46,500 104,000 75,000 98,000 169,000 332,000 $3,971,000 $1,629,100 The deposits for November and December were large, and a considerable por tion was ordered into coin. The mint operations proceeded as follows :— U N IT E D S T A T E S M I N T , P H I L A D E L P H IA . /----------D e p o s it s .----------- 1 G o ld . S ilv e r. January ............................. February ....................... -----March............................... A pril............................... May.................................. J u n e ............................... July................................. A u gust........................... Septem ber................... . O ctober...........................____ November...................... Decem ber ......................... 80,1 55 111.650 151,784 Total year ............... G o ld . — C o in a g e .— ------ -------—\ S ilv e r . C e n ts. $51 ,63 5 77,6 50 107 ,64 0 100,015 86,710 64,230 67,770 64,900 118,610 43,336 78,431 59,633 $ 5 9 ,8 2 5 147,983 119,519 4 2 ,5 2 0 76,6 40 1 80 ,06 0 117,788 92,151 122 ,S04 194,661 128,278 173,459 $ 5 6 ,00 0 127 ,00 0 108,000 128 ,50 0 104,000 90,000 4 3 ,0 0 0 54,4 87 54,909 122,000 83,000 72,650 $ 3 5 ,0 0 0 2 7 ,0 0 0 27,0 00 2 9 ,0 0 0 25,000 36,000 30,0 00 2 5 ,0 0 0 36,000 30,000 33,009 22,000 9 1 0 ,5 6 0 1,455,678 1,043,646 345 ,00 0 The specie exports from Boston for the entire year, with those from N ew Y o r k , have been as follows, comparatively :— 1846. 1857. 1[858. 1859. Boston............................. New York...................... $2,2 27 ,0 5 9 37,2 18 ,7 6 6 $9,712,759 44,3 60 ,1 7 4 $ 2,7 08 ,3 5 3 26,001,431 $ 6,0 49 ,4 2 0 69,944,681 T o ta l....................... A rriv a ls......................... $39,44 5 ,8 2 5 40,9 04 ,7 4 0 $54 ,07 2 ,9 3 3 43,6 09 ,3 0 0 $ 2 8 ,7 0 9 ,7 8 4 3 5,518,396 $75,994,101 42,7 35 ,6 7 0 Excess receipts . . . $ 1,458,915 $10 ,46 3 ,6 3 3 ........ $ 6 ,8 08 ,6 1 2 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 200 The exports have this year exceeded the receipts from California, it appears, 633,000,000—a figure which could not but have its effect upon the bank re serves. Indeed, the returns of the banks of most commercial cities show a considerable decrease of specie for the 1st of January, as compared with previous years, as follows :— S P E C IE IN C IT Y B A N K S . Bank of England................. Bank of France.................... Banks in Boston ................. Banks in New York........... Banks in Philadelphia....... ................ Banks in Baltimore............................ Banks in New Orleans....... ................ Banks in St. Louis.............. ............... Banks in Pittsburg.............. Total............................. Jan., 1858. 3,770,701 2,178,854 10,505,183 1,673,628 Jan., 1859. $91,578,167 106,472,948 8,548,934 27,129,725 6,274,515 2,717,199 16,258,971 1,697,945 1,337,489 Jan., 1860. $ 82 ,180,207 103,943,389 4,674,271 19,629,220 4,450,261 2,360,868 12,115,425 678,677 1,091,145 $ 2 6 2 ,0 1 5 ,7 93 $ 23 1 ,1 2 3 ,4 6 3 The panic of 1857 produced a great depletion of coin in all the banks January, 1858. In the course of that year the accumulation was very rapid, and the price of money fell to a low point. Since then the current of specie has been outward, and money has been rising in value. The bank returns at the same time indicate that the diminished specie basis in the United States has been ac companied by an increase of paper credits. The circulation of the country banks of Massachusetts has increased during the year from §9,960,523 to §14,512,175 at the close. This larger circulation has been absorbed in the increased manu facturing activity of that section ; and the same cause will, doubtless, for the coming year, induce a continued absorption of money as well here as abroad, since the assurance of continued peace may impel re-employment of funds in the large enterprises of commerce. The course of events at the West where large circulations of inconvertible paper, to which we have before alluded, exist at a time when the current of ex change was naturally to the East, caused a high rate in exchange. The appa rent rate at Chicago and St. Louis was 2 per cent, for most of the year—a figure which represented rather the depreciation of the paper money than the real rate of exchange. In the last ten years, until the difficulties with an inconvertible currency commenced, exchange at St. Louis on New York was rarely over \ per cent, and then for a very temporary cause. The whole exchange business of that region is now inflicted with the charge for depreciated paper. The exports of Chicago for the past year were valued at §24,280,890, and for Illinois they were not less than $50,000,000. The banks bought the exchange against these chipments for their own paper, and then charged 2 per cent under color of ex change. This 2 per cent amounted to $1,000,000 tax on the trade of the State to support an irredeemable paper currency—the presence of which drew every coin out of the State. The whole region of the upper valley of the Mississippi is similarly affected. The Illinois circulation, January 7th, was $8,851,127, that of Wisconsin $4,408,121, and of Missouri $8,000,000, unsecured, making more than $20,000,000 floating at 2 per cent discount. The accounts from abroad are now of considerable deficiency in the grain crop of England, computed by the Mark Lane Express at 3,194,285 quarters, or 25,000,000 bushels ; at the same Commercial Chronicle and Review. 201 time the potato crop is damaged to the extent of one-half at least, by which the consumption of grain may be augmented. Should this state of affairs lead to a demand for grain, corn particularly, it would greatly assist those realizations from the West which are now so pressed. The trade tables, appended hereto as usual, indicate a large business for the past year at the port of New York, and as a general thing that trade has been healthy. There have been failures during the year, but many of them have their causes in the panic of 1857, and like the dying echoes of an explosion, reverberate more faintly in the distance. The mercantile agency of the city of New York, which was started in 1841, and which is now conducted by Messrs. Dun, Boyd & Co., successors to B. Douglas & Co., have published their annual return of failures in the United States and British Provinces. The aggregate results are for three years com paratively as follows :— 1857. Number failures. Ordinary failures.......... Swindling...................... Honest, paying nothing May pay in fu ll........... Total in failures. . Amount. 1858 .------------ , , ------------ 1859.------------ , ,-----------Number failures. Am ount Number failures. Amount. 3,703 $192,306,500 317 4,985,500 499 20,166,000 418 74,293,000 ............................. ............................. ............................. ............................. 2,707 $44,470,000 401 5,650,000 675 7,932,000 130 6,242,000 4,937 $291,750,000 4,225 $95,749,662 8,913 $64,294,000 The number of firms doing business and on the books of the agency was, in 1857, 204,001, and in 1859, 229,734. Messrs. Dun & Boyd remark that the ag gregate losses by the failures in the three years reach 8468,35 5,371, of which nearly 60 per cent is an absolute loss. The amount is surprising, but if we turn back to the returns of the bankrupt courts in 1841, we find that the amount of lia' bilities settled by the bankrupt law was about the same as the above, and the assets were very small. The average liabilities of the 13,075 persons who have failed in the last three years is 836,000. The number of persons doing business on the books of the agency is for the year 229,734. If the liabilities of these persons average as much as those who have failed, the amount reaches the enor mous sum of eight thousand two hundred and eighty millions of dollars, or dou ble the national debt of Great Britain. It is probable, however, that those who have failed are those who are the largest debtors. If the average is taken at the average amount that the bankrupts will pay, the amount is three thousand four hundred and fifty millions of dollars. The banks of the Union report loans of $657,000,000 outstanding. These, at an average of four months, would give two thousand six hundred and twenty-eight millions discounted in the year— a sum which represents only the mass of indebtedness which runs through the banks. The amount of liabilities of the bankrupts for the past year would, at that rate, reach less than 2 per cent of the entire debts. On the general state of the business the Messrs. Dun & Boyd remark as follows It is evident that the effects of the disasters of 1857 still remain, and that they exhibit themselves in the heavy suspended indebtedness of the West remaining uncanceled. A t the time of the crisis it was very generally believed by both creditor and debtor that the latter possessed the ability to pay in full, or very nearly so ; and a very general spirit of accommodation, that, under the circum stances, was most praiseworthy, existed, and was proffered and accepted. Circumstances, however, have shown that this hope was a fallacious one, and that a 202 Commercial Chronicle and Review. spirit of speculation which prevailed generally had driven capital from its legiti mate channels, and that a large proportion of the traders at the West had made investments in real estate, which the inflated times of 1856 seemed to promise safe, but which were in fact injudicious, unsound, and have largely contributed to the depressed condition which that portion of our country now exhibits. Our merchants, understanding that the prospects are not brightening, are now push ing their claims, and assignments follow—the assets in most cases exhibiting themselves in lands as stated, which have been bought at an over-value, and which, in the end, will net but a small percentage on the debt involved. Our observation of the cause and effect of a crisis shows that heretofore it has taken fully four or five years for the country to recover itself, and we are not disposed to look for much enlargement of business the coming year. The effects of disease are not readily overcome. They linger long after the cause is removed, and the relapse is to be feared and guarded against. From a diseased condition we must recover slowly, and the more gradual the improve ment the more healthful and permanent the cure. In this view the dullness of trade the past fall has acted favorably. Some merchants, who had recently or dered largely in view of a promising spring trade in 1860, exercised a wise pre caution, and in very many cases countermanded their orders ; and this very want of business has, in this way. proved a check on our onward movement, which now promises to be a regular one. The grocery interest administers directly to the necessities and actual wants of the country, and is in a sound condition. We are pleased to say that, from our observation, it is conducted on healthy and mercantile principles. The sugar interests, embracing the yield both of Louisiana and Cuba, have varied, and at one period of the year were looked upon with uneasiness and ap prehension, especially in connection with Cuba. Our knowledge of her wealth induced us to proclaim the truth, which events have proven, that she is abund antly able to carry her crop without depending on foreign aid. The sugar refining interests of this country were not remunerative until the last quarter of the year. They have sustained themselves, and are now in a pros perous condition. The importations from China have not been in excess, and the stock of both teas and piece goods is comparatively small. Teas, it is understood, have paid a small profit to the importers. The jobbers (we speak generally) have done better. T obacco. The crops are good, but the quality throughout is inferior, and fine qualities will sustain good prices. The main profit of the tobacco interest has resulted to the grower, inasmuch as the leaf opened at high prices. The market has been constantly receding, and the manufacturers have reaped no profit. Jobbers and dealers in the manufactured article were cautious and sup plied themselves as their wants dictated, and though they have not made money, they have kept themselves, as a general thing, in a safe condition. Imported wines and liquors have been profitable, from the fact of a compara tively small importation. The production of wine growing countries in Europe has not been much beyond the home want, and the export to this country has been comparatively light. There is, however, a very large consumption of what passes for foreign production of the grape used in this country, which is, in fact, made up here. There is no prospect of a diminution in price of the pure article. The distillers of domestic liquors have not done a satisfactory business. The foreign hardware importing and jobbing trade has been remunerative. The American manufacturing hardware and jobbing interest has been so success ful in its competition with the foreign, as to have caused a material reduction in prices. The hide and leather interests have not been good the past year, but their capital and worth have sustained them throughout, and their prospects are now encouraging, from the fact that prices are believed to have touched their lowest point. The shoe interest, it is understood, has not been remunerative to the manu Commercial Chronicle and Review. 203 facturer, while the credit jobber has realized a moderate business. The depres sion of the manufacturing interest resulted mainly to the advantage of the cash dealer. The dry goods interest is a very important branch of trade, as connected with our foreign and domestic commerce, embracing not only articles of necessity, but also those of taste and luxury, and has been more closely allied to the agency than any other. The two staples of cotton and wool have maintained full and satisfactory pri ces throughout the year. Although there has been a yearly increase in the pro duction, consumption has been fully adequate, and the supply is not in excess. Our domestic manufactures of both cotton and wool have been entirely satis factory. There is no surplusage of stock, nor contraction of work at the facto ries. The importations for the spring sales were generally remunerative. The fall importations have, to a considerable degree, disappointed the importers and jobbers, from the fact that the great West, which is a large consumer, is still embarrassed. The jobbing interests of New York and other cities of the Union we judge to be, generally speaking, in safe and conservative hands, and the trade has done a fair business. Notwithstanding the city retail interests suffered materially last fall, the indications are fair for the jobber the coming year. This depression in the retail trade is the natural result of a general domestic economy, consequent upon the crisis of 1857, and accounts for the light sales of fabrics of necessity. Fears are entertained that there will be more or less embarrassment in this line. The population develops the fact that there are approximately 6,000,000 of house-holders in the United States, and estimating a contraction in economy of the small sum of $50 each, makes in the aggregate a domestic saving of $300,000,000. These figures, based on a very low estimate, show how a com paratively small economy affects trade and protects a nation against bankruptcy. In the numerous other branches of trade, which our limits will not permit us to follow out in detail, there has been a generally fair business. Following our usual custom at the close of each year, we present to you< our table of statistics, embodying such information as will aid you in your calcula tions for the future. The statistics we offer you show that in 1857 there were in the United States and British North America 204,061 trading firms, and in 1859, 229,734. The excess of 1859 over 1857 is accounted for by the fact that in making our table of statistics for 1857 we counted out a large number of firms who had suspended, but who have since resumed business, which we now embrace, together with many small trades not before appearing on our books. The increase of popula tion has also had an effect, and the healthy condition and good credit of the South have caused many new7 trading establishments at different points throughout that section. The aggregate of the past three years show’s a bankrupt debt in the United States and British North America of the enormous sum of $468,355,571, of which amount $262,908,508 will prove an absolute loss to the creditor. This is irrespective of the immense losses by railroad and other public corporate compa nies. These astounding figures we would be inclined to discredit but for the proofs furnished by our records. It will be seen, by reference to our table, that in 1857 the failures in the city of New York were about eighteen-and a-half per cent of the entire number. In 1858 a little over nine per cent, and in 1859 rising seven per cent; thus proving that the effects of the crisis were more immediately felt in the cities of the Union, for the percentage of twenty-one cities shows about the same ratio. The failures of the past two years have been mostly confined to the country, and the number may appear large, but the amount involved is comparatively small. The statistical table is as follows ; for the figures of 1858 and 1857, we refer to page 204, vol. xl., of the Merchants' Magazine:— <fc CO.’ S S T A T IS T IC A L T A B L E O F J A N U A R Y , * Includes Brooklyn and Williamsburg? i Commercial Chronicle and Review, Ordinary failures. No. Liabilities. 233 506,000 6 84,000 13 211,000 7 348,000 11 117,000 12 182,000 4 75,000 4 42*000 189 2,080,000 97 2,940,000 137 1,659,000 73 1,632,000 14 117,000 249 2,344,000 64 2,113,000 168 2,245,000 59 1,386,000 24 920,000 149 703,000 18 662,000 14 228,000 22 920,000 33 605,000 16 192,000 8 292,000 14 768,000 61 357,000 16 704,000 45 325,000 21 580,000 102 1,150,000 1860. Not classed How many have Swindling and dishonest, but will abscondLikely arranged with creditors, and at ing debtors. pay little or nothing. to pay in full. what average. No. Liabilities. No. Liabilities. bio. Liabilities. 6S av. 43 cts. 22 $428,000 81 $1,084,000 13 $3,140,000 4 3 av. 51 cts. 1 8,000 23,000 . . 66,000 3 43,000 7 1 10,000 7 av. 31 cts. 3 40,000 , . 1 15,000 3 2 26,000 32,000 1 12,000 9 av. 40 cts. 4 47,000 1 15,000 11 av. 85 cts. . . 8 49,000 1 3 40,000 8,000 323,000 14 215,000 115 av. 35 cts. 28 21LOOO 51 8 444,000 17 1,197,000 1 178,000 68 av. 40 cts. 143,000 . . 125,000 11 20 av. 36 cts. 12 395,000 422,000 5 140,000 18 63 av. 47 cts. 9 5 21,000 1 5 av. 34 cts. . , 59,000 215,000 63 528,000 17 259,000 25 av. 51 cts. 27 7 106,000 5 351,000 7 81,000 27 av. 43 cts. 19 178,000 34 349,000 , . 6 5 31,000 2 148,000 8 av. 33 cts. 123,000 4 73,000 156,000 2 90,000 6 11 av. 32 cts. 252,000 50 115,000 22 198,000 19 av. 40 cts. 20 2 54,000 5 1 18,000 14 av. 34 cts. 75,000 ........... ,, 8 44,000 . . 5 6 av. 68 cts. 4 65,000 11 359,000 184,000 172,000 28 17 av. 30 cts. 18 277,000 . . 27,000 2 2 2 av. 43 cts. 27,000 . . ...... .. 2 67,000 , . 6 101,000 28 443,000 2 80,000 .. ..... ., 9 13 av. 80 cts. 140,000 2 207,000 10 51,000 38 115,000 2 13,000 .. . .... .. ...... .. 26 224,000 . . . ........... .. 204 DUN, BO YD Number of stores, &c, as per our Failures in 1859. States. records. No. Liabilities. N e w Y o k e — New York C it y * .. . . 209 $13,218,000 115,000 Albany............................................ 11 Buffalo.............................................____ 820 24 330,000 Oswego........................................... 11 403,000 Rochester....................................... 17 187,000 Syracuse......................................... 244,000 17 Troy................................................ ____ 496 7 124,000 8 ___ 397 90j000 282 Balance of the S ta te............... 2,829^000 M a s s a c h u s e t t s — Boston.................. 123 4,769,000 160 Balance of the S ta te ............... 1,927,000 P e n n s y l v a n i a — Philadelphia......... ___ 8,261 105 2,589,000 Pittsburg........................................ 20 197,000 17,196 366 Balance o f the S ta te ............... ___ 3,346,000 I l l i n o i s — Chicago............................. 83 2,651,000 Balance of the State................ ___ 10,859 221 2,772,000 O h i o — Ciucinnati............................. 72 1,688,000 Cleveland...................................... ___ 36 871 1,239,000 Balance of the State................. ___ 1,268,000 16,197 246 L o u is ia n a — New Orleans ............. ___ 809,000 2,910 27 Balance of the S ta te............. ___ 272,000 2,169 17 M is s o u r i — St. Louis........................ . . . . 42 1,528,000 1,685 Balance of the S ta te............... ___ 1,054,000 1,989 79 R h o d e I s l a n d — Providence.. . . . . ___ 1,056 246,000 20 918 359,000 Balance o f the S tate............... ___ 10 8,148 1,392,000 M a r y l a n d — Baltimore................... ___ 60 857,000 Balance of the S ta te............... ___ 2,967 61 M i c h i g a n — D etroit.......................... ___ 803 1',051,000 27 604,000 Balance o f the S ta te............... ___ 4,304 95 I o w a — D ubuque............................. ___ 365 21 580,000 4,763 127 1,374,000 Balance of the S ta te ............... ___ V ERM O N T......................................................................... G e o r g i a ................................................................... D e l a w a r e a n d D i s t r ic t o f C o l u m b i a . . A r k a n s a s ................................................................ A l a b a m a ................................................ . '............... M i s s i s s i p p i ............................................................. T e n n e s s e e .............................................................. F l o r i d a ................................................................... T e x a s ........................................................................ 1,097 6,011 839 2,491 2,976 8,060 1,480 9,718 596 4,109 3,473 4,714 4,907 5,192 2,861 2,189 5,630 3,208 1,638 3,002 2,664 4,519 934 2,615 20 42 16 28 75 135 28 125 22 102 78 55 50 61 25 36 70 31 28 46 39 81 15 31 309,000 611,000 327,000 469,000 1,867,000 ‘ 859,000 411,000 928,000 603,000 1,051,000 849,000 463,000 379,000 *1,169,000 307,000 536,000 734,000 195,000 428,000 607,000 394,000 714,000 115,000 577,000 9 15 11 14 54 88 14 82 10 76 49 34 45 46 20 29 53 31 23 23 24 51 9 14 92,000 378,000 167,000 204,000 1,440,000 573,000 247,000 714,000 182,000 835,000 485,000 299.000 298,000 1,005,000 245,000 886,000 531,000 195,000 333,000 288,000 258,000 459,000 74,000 236,000 229,734 3,913 864,294,000 2,707 44,470,000 851,000 43 942,000 885 29 722,000 6,342 186 1,082,000 115 453,000 42 921,000 29 C a n a d a E a st —Montreal. 1,189 392,000 45 522,000 28 2,674 490,000 606,000 29 Balance British N. American Prov. 2,312 34 C a n a d a W e st— 5 av. 40 cts. 10 av. 38 cts. 8 av. 36 cts. 8 av. 43 4 av. 51 SO av. 43 5 av. 34 cts. cts. cts. cts. 12 av. 33 cts. 350 $4,073,000 230 $2,908,000 243,136 4,263 168,367,000 2,937 47,378,000 79,000 114,000 16,000 118,000 295,000 102,000 21,000 27,000 368,000 156,000 107,000 17,000 81,000 70,000 8,000 25,000 85,000 5 12 10 3 3 6 95,000 210,000 100,000 22,000 26,000 250,000 ,, 9 av. 48 cts. 2 av. 35 cts. 6 av. 45 cts. Toronto. 13,402 4 10 1 7 11 17 4 9 9 20 7 3 5 4 1 2 8 15 26 4 6 av. av. av. av. 46 38 38 61 cts. cts. cts. cts. 7 17 3 7 10 30 8 34 3 6 20 14 138,000 119,000 44,000 47,000 132,000 184,000 30,000 187,000 53,000 60,000 242,000 101,000 11 4 3 9 84,000 54,000 60,000 .. ,, , . . .. 11 3 17 3 11 .. .. 1 ,. .. .. 2 .. ., .. 2 4 .. .. .. 2 ...... , . ...... . . ........ . . 109,000 . . ........ 18,000 85,000 15,000 91,000 2 10 .. 100,000 113,000 15,000 46,000 66,000 18,000 148,000 •• 401 5,650,000 675 $7,932,000 130 $6,242,000 53,000 38,000 7 7 156,000 10 127,000 15 77,000 46 7 214,000 215,000 8 39,000 3 6 74,000 56,000 11 3 96,000 •• 2 20,000 33 $230,000 74 $593,000 13 $342,000 434 5,880,000 749 $8,525,000 143 $6,584,000 Commercial Chronicle and Review, K e n t u c k y — L o u i s v il l e ..................................... B a la n c e o f th e S t a t e .............................. S o u t h C a r o l i n a — C h a r le s t o n . . . . . . . . B a la n c e o f th e S t a t e .............................. T e r r it o r i e s — C a l i f o r n i a A M in n e s o t a I n d i a n a ................ .................................................... V i r g i n i a — R i c h m o n d ................ .................... B a la n c e o f t h e S t a t e .............................. W is c o n s in — M i l w a u k e e ................................ B a la n c e o f th e S t a t e ........................ N o r t h C a r o l i n a ................................................ N e w J e r s e y ........................................................... C o n n e c t ic u t ........................................................... M a i n e ........................................................................ N e w H a m p s h i r e ................................................ ' Commercial Chronicle and Review. 206 The imports for the year 1859 have been the largest amount ever before re ceived at this port in one year, exceeding the aggregate of 1857 by nearly $15,000,000. Of that excess the largest proportion is dry goods. The increase in free goods has also been considerable. The aggregates are as follows F O R E IG N IM P O R T S AT N EW YORK. Y e a rs . 1 8 5 0 ................. D u t ia b le . $ 1 1 0 ,9 3 3 ,7 6 3 F re e goods. $ 8 ,6 4 5 ,2 4 0 S p e c ie . $ 1 6 ,1 2 7 ,9 3 9 1 8 5 1 ................. 1 1 9 ,5 9 2 ,2 6 4 9 ,7 1 9 ,7 7 1 2 ,0 4 9 ,5 4 3 1 3 1 ,3 6 1 ,5 7 8 1 8 5 2 ................. 1 1 5 ,3 3 6 , 0 5 2 1 2 ,1 0 5 ,3 4 2 2 ,4 0 8 ,2 2 5 1 2 9 ,8 4 9 ,6 1 9 1 8 5 3 ................. 1 7 9 ,6 1 2 ,4 1 2 1 9 4 ,0 9 7 ,6 5 2 1 6 3 ,4 9 4 ,9 8 4 1 2 ,1 5 6 ,3 8 7 1 5 ,7 6 8 ,9 1 6 2 ,4 2 9 ,0 8 3 1 8 5 4 ................. 2 ,1 0 7 ,6 7 2 1 8 1 ,3 7 1 ,4 7 2 1 8 5 5 ................. 1 4 2 ,9 0 0 ,6 6 1 1 4 ,1 0 3 ,9 4 6 8 5 5 ,6 3 1 1 6 7 ,8 6 0 ,2 3 8 1 8 5 6 . . ............ 1 9 3 ,8 3 9 , 6 4 6 1 7 ,9 0 2 ,5 7 8 1 ,8 1 4 ,4 2 5 2 1 3 ,5 5 6 ,6 4 9 1 8 5 7 ................. 1 9 6 ,2 7 9 , 3 6 2 2 1 ,4 4 0 ,7 3 4 1 2 ,8 9 8 ,0 3 3 2 3 0 ,6 1 8 ,1 2 9 1 8 5 8 ................. 1 2 8 ,5 7 8 ,2 5 6 2 2 ,0 2 4 ,6 9 1 2 ,2 6 4 ,1 2 0 1 5 2 ,8 6 7 ,0 6 7 1 8 5 9 ................. 2 1 3 ,6 4 0 ,3 6 3 2 8 ,7 0 8 ,7 3 2 2 ,8 1 6 ,4 2 1 2 4 5 ,1 6 5 ,5 1 6 T o t a l. $ 1 3 5 ,7 0 6 ,9 4 2 The imports of specie were in 1857 much larger than usual, owing not only to the return shipments caused by the beginning of the revulsion, but also to the previous receipts of foreign coin designed for reshipment to the West Indies> followed by the high price of sugar. Both this year and last those causes have ceased to operate. Under the head of dutiable, we have included above both the dutiable entered directly for consumption and the goods thrown into bonded warehouse. In the extended tables given below, these items are given separately although brought together in the total. The following tables give the monthly returns of the exports under each head :— F O R E IG N IM P O R T S E N T E R E D AT N EW ENTERED January........................... ............... February ....................... ............... M arch .............................. ............... A p ril ................................. ............... M ay......................... ............... June.......................................... J u ly ................ ; . . . ............... August.................... ............... September..................... ............... October ........................... ..................... November..................... ............... December ..................... ............... Total .................. YORK FOR D D R IX G TH E YEARS 1 8 5 6 -7 -8 -9 . C O N S U M P T IO N . 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. $12,556,638 12,521,622 15,781,297 14,530,636 12,392,421 12,518,271 19,288,885 18,375,986 10,934,435 9,932,001 9,730,429 7,930,499 $15,300,034 18,508,939 12,350,457 11,155,530 6,451,191 2,471,723 26,042,740 14,401,018 8,841,367 2.791,905 2,792,185 2,829,924 $4,170,017 6,840,256 7.245,526 6,837,546 6,574,612 6,652,563 14,053,659 15,067,732 11,180,523 9,234,470 7,850,323 9,775,511 $15,556,727 15,231,446 15,314,023 15,595,141 15,222,311 14,909,315 21,681,460 18,416,207 12,470,440 9,345,609 9,978,720 13,043,310 $156,493,120 $122,937,013 $102,942,737 $176,765,309 ..................... ENTERED FOR WAREHOUSING, January........................... ..................... February........................ ..................... M arch .............................. ............... A pril ................................. ............... ............... May................ J u n e ....................... ............... J u ly ......................... ............... August..................... ............... Septem ber............. ............... October................... ............... November............... ............... December................ ............... $1,625,254 1,486,259 2,222,655 3,181,498 3,733,350 3,936,633 4,907,675 4,136,716 3,264,622 2,836,781 3,318,842 2,696,241 $1,969,266 3,543,996 5,384,835 8,168,142 10,508,421 11,540,136 6,796,835 3,516,039 5,428,203 7,856,424 5,821,588 3,308,464 $1,909,448 1,330,623 1,812,230 2,148,241 2,626,978 2,409,733 2,949,166 2,146,021 2,900,710 2,157,678 1,725,318 1,520,373 $1,201,701 1,264,502 2,804,412 3,754,895 4,746,614 5,401,263 3,943,374 2,964,044 2,177,968 2,194,252 2,794,108 3,534,920 T o ta l............... ............... $37,346,526 $73,342,349 $25,635,519 $36,875,054 ' Commercial Chronicle and Review. 207 FEEE GOODS. 1856. 1857. J a n u a r y ........................... F e b r u a r y ........................ M a r c h ............................. A p r i l ................................ M a y ................................... J u n e ................................... J u l y ................................... 1858. ' $ 8 5 0 ,9 2 3 A u g u s t ........................... S e p t e m b e r ..................... O c t o b e r ........................... N o v e m b e r ...................... D e c e m b e r ....................... S P E C IE A N D January.................. February.................... ............. March......................... A p ril......................... M a y........................... J une........................... J u ly ........................... August....................... September................. October..................... November................. ............. December................. ............ 321,750 246,S76 Total............................. $1,814,425 72,247 $ 2 ,6 1 8 ,2 2 0 2 ,4 4 7 ,8 3 9 1 ,7 9 8 ,1 0 5 2 ,2 6 9 .2 2 3 2 ,8 3 8 ,3 7 9 2 ,3 9 4 ,7 4 3 2 ,6 2 0 ,6 5 4 9 5 6 ,4 2 8 2 ,6 5 8 ,3 8 1 2 ,8 0 2 ,5 4 2 1 ,6 4 7 ,8 1 0 1 ,9 2 8 ,5 7 3 9 5 7 ,3 6 6 9 5 3 ,0 1 4 3 ,4 6 1 ,2 8 5 3 ,1 3 0 ,3 6 1 2 ,4 5 5 ,3 3 3 1 ,5 1 )6 ,0 2 7 2 ,3 4 2 ,7 4 1 2 ,9 2 0 ,9 2 1 2 ,0 5 2 ,1 2 2 T o t a l ..................... 1859. $ 1 ,7 1 6 ,6 8 2 1 ,4 3 6 ,1 4 7 1 ,7 7 2 ,5 0 5 1 ,2 5 3 ,8 2 9 1 ,8 1 0 ,6 2 6 1 ,7 8 2 ,3 4 5 2 ,0 6 1 ,4 6 8 1 ,4 4 7 ,4 3 3 1 ,7 7 6 ,3 8 4 1 ,4 2 5 ,5 2 0 1 ,9 5 5 ,0 8 7 2 ,3 7 7 ,3 0 0 1 ,9 8 6 ,6 0 8 2 ,1 4 5 ,5 3 4 $ 2 1 ,4 4 0 ,7 3 4 $ 2 2 ,0 2 4 , 6 9 1 $ 2 8 ,7 0 3 ,7 3 2 B U LLIO N . $886,509 1,023,718 1,061,833 939,218 1,070,833 369,901 505,298 17,319 885,285 2,509,193 3,027,803 681,123 $12,898,033. $309,572 240,059 277,203 524,857 324.540 102,132 36,895 67,682 138,233 89,368 90,446 63,133 $71,303 92,209 81,666 272,441 122,436 495,392 175,139 348,419 184,558 630,646 167,087 184,638 $2,264,120 $2,816,421 $8,105,719 9,209,043 11,729,702 11,169,026 11,454,703 10,116,442 18,505,747 19,624,176 15,473,295 13,542,984 10,591,606 13,344,625 $19,447,962 18,848,870 20,820,4 56 22,425,619 23,552,645 24,069,821 27,286,120 24,649,591 16,643,535 13,617,946 14,895,002 18,908,398 T O TA L IM PO R TS. January.................. ........... February................. March...................... A p ril .................................. May......................... June........................ ........... July ......................... ........... August .................... ......... S e p t e m b e r ...................... ........... O ctober..................... ........... November.................. December............................... $15,578,064 20,057,835 17,961,657 25,716,332 23,919,665 15,309,362 13,825,592 12,015,244 T o t a l .............................................$ 2 1 3 , 5 5 6 , 6 4 9 $19,006,732 25,524,492 21,135,504 21,218,318 18,705,255 15,339,126 35,800,206 19,9S6,493 16,847,360 14,439,867 13,417,960 9,196,811 $ 2 3 0 ,6 1 8 ,1 2 9 $ 1 5 2 ,8 6 7 ,0 6 7 $ 2 4 5 ,1 6 5 ,5 1 6 ■WITHDRAWN FROM WAREHOUSE. January..................... .............. February.................................. March.......................... ........... A pril........................... ............. M ay........................... ............ Ju n e........................................ July........................... ............. August........................ ............. September.................. ............. October....................... ........... November................. ............. Decem ber................. ............. Total................... ........... $2,345,618 2,047,067 1,852,396 1,467,676 1,548,329 1,656,871 2,187,337 2,534,732 3,457,706 3,273,983 1,725,544 1,626,650 $2,672,755 2,501,696 2,639,223 2,287,315 2,262,173 781,099 10,470,820 5,624,147 2,882,046 1,750,392 3,152,316 3,584,908 $4,504,591 4,733,706 4,444,415 3,203,539 2,690,838 2,300,140 3,164,538 3,116,013 2,905,062 2,462,425 2,124,655 1,789,620 $2,083,270 2,167,898 1,718;281 1,543,551 1,628,434 2.369,281 2,596,063 3,296,084 2,893,741 2,749,892 1,970,134 1,840,754 $25,722,818 $40,609,890 $37,499,542 $26,857,089 208 Commercial Chronicle and Review. The warehouse operation was thus quite the reverse of last year, since then the withdrawals exceeded the entries by nearly 812,000,000, while this year they are less than the entries by $10,000,000. The imports of foreign dry goods at the port of New York, for the year 1859, is more than double those of last year, and more than for any previous year :— IMPORTS OF D R Y GOODS AT N E W YORK. 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. Manufactures o f w ool................ $27,257,287 $27,489,564 $19,385,084 $37,329,049 Manufactures of cotton............... 17,926,293 18,905,535 11,057,769 24,781,164 Manufactures of silk................... 80,938,865 28,537,260 19,558,274 33,682,648 Manufactures o f flax................... 9,484,401 7,950,864 6,798,307 11,110,931 Miscellaneous................................ 7,756,067 7,650,906 4,199,290 6,248,832 Total......................................$93,362,893 $90,534,129 $60,005,224 $113,152,624 The decline in dry goods is marked under each general head; but in those goods, as in general merchandise, this shows a marked recovery in the month of December. We recapitulate the comparative totals of the imports of dry goods and general merchandise for the convenience of reference :— 1856. „ 1857. 1858. 1859. ■ Dry goods................................ .. $90,534,129 $60,005,224 $113,152,624 General merchandise.............. . . 118,379,331 127,185,967 90,448,438 129,196,471 217,720,096 150,453,662 Total................................. 242,349,113 Wc annex a comparative summary o f the receipts of some leading articles o f foreign merchandise during the past year. The sugar imports have: continued la r g e : — IM P O R T S O F A FEW Books........................................ Buttons,.................................... Cheese.......................................................... Chinaware................................ Cigars....................................... Coal.......................................... Coffee............. ... ......................... Earthenware............................ Furs.......................................... Glass, plate............... ... ............ India-rubber............................. In digo...................................... Leather and dressed skins . . Undressed skins..................... Liquors— Brandy................... Metals— Copper and ore . . . Sheathing copper............... Iron, bars............................. Iron, pig............................... Iron, railroad..................... Iron, sheet........................... Lead...................................... S p elter................................ Steel..................................... Tin and tinplates................ Zinc....................................... L E A D IN G A R T IC L E S O F G E N E R A L M E R C H A N D IS E . 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. $614,068 742,002 102,677 636,443 2,264,699 540,803 7,395,809 1,220,487 2,270,781 837,940 648,619 322,949 2,224,387 5,505,407 2,078,887 256,658 573,394 3,628,256 663,600 2,608,742 751,863 2,116,110 370,293 1,791,408 4,792,015 881,434 $663,447 846,456 120,479 689,682 2,610,679 460,399 7,722,162 1,178,924 1,869,923 481,751 609,840 457,125 2,052,299 6,590,173 1,812,201 426,474 ) 248,376 ) 3,354,101 501,096 3,070,762 706,872 2,035,464 380,434 1,694,950 4,669,951 341,648 $630,789 413,368 96,166 349,707 1,863,736 738,696 7,823,192 798,839 1,750,029 422,923 687,200 346,169 2,402,991 6,304,391 885,011 $777,470 464,649 101,796 609,730 2.320,408 533,613 8,689,520 1,355,861 2,378,174 592,111 707,517 690,823 3,879,143 8,914,682 2,683,089 507,407 968,496 1,529,237 356,807 370,092 293,008 1,492,124 690,149 1,033,955 3,667,093 481,507 3,122,572 607,180 1,642,015 509.688 1,551,996 357,867 1,798,932 4,899,905 391,655 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 1856. Molaasea.................................. R a g s ........................................ S a lt .......................................... Saltpeter................................. S u g a r ...................................... T e a .......................................... W atches.................................. W in e s...................................... W ool and waste..................... 1857. 1,606,338 824,082 487,480 68,244 17,711,162 5,898,900 3,506,432 1,686,266 643,365 6,197,047 882,181 318,880 162,658 20,698,865 5,399,964 2,954,702 2,011,691 1,775,673 209 1858. 1859. 1,379,946 649,744 873,885 1,902,994 1,057,602 821,051 72,600 18,700,529 7,540,351 2,697,037 1,757.021 3,050,672 17,667,676 6,002,032 1,676,019 821,506 1,113,024 The cash duties received at the port for the year are only 30 per cent more than for the past year, arising from the fact that then more goods were put on the market than arrived, while this year the reverse was the case. The duties have been more than in 1857. at :NEW YORK. 1857. J a n u a r y .................... GO O CASH DUTIES RECEIVED 1858. 43 $ 1 ,6 4 1 ,4 7 4 59 $ 3 ,4 7 8 ,4 7 1 38 F e b r u a r y .................. ................................... 5 ,1 1 7 ,2 4 9 85 2 ,0 6 3 ,7 8 4 86 3 ,7 5 2 ,1 8 4 98 2 ,2 1 3 ,4 5 2 15 3 ,3 2 8 ,6 8 8 3 ,1 6 4 ,0 1 1 93 M a r c h ........................ .................................... 05 1 ,7 3 6 ,5 1 0 41 3 ,2 1 2 ,0 6 0 49 1 ,9 0 7 ,2 8 9 71 1 ,7 4 8 ,2 2 7 54 4 ,0 1 4 ,5 2 0 39 J u n e ........................... .................................... 6 7 7 ,8 1 1 29 1 ,6 8 5 ,6 6 3 02 3 ,3 1 4 ,4 2 9 56 J u l y .............................. ................................... 6 ,9 8 7 ,0 1 9 61 33 4 ,8 5 1 ,2 4 6 89 43 A p r i l ........................... M a y ......... ................... .................................... 26 40 3 ,3 8 7 ,3 0 5 3 ,5 4 5 ,1 1 8 01 4 ,2 4 3 ,0 1 0 S e p t e m b e r ................ .................................... 2 ,2 4 9 ,9 8 2 89 2 ,6 7 2 ,9 3 5 63 2 ,9 0 8 ,5 0 9 O c t o b e r ..................... .................................... 8 6 7 ,5 3 4 99 2 ,0 5 4 ,8 3 4 43 2 ,3 1 8 ,7 5 0 82 N o v e m b e r ............... .................................... 1 ,1 2 1 , 7 9 2 70 1 ,7 0 6 ,5 2 9 47 2 ,1 5 7 , 1 5 4 48 D e c e m b e r ................. .................................... 1 ,1 7 2 ,3 9 2 98 2 ,0 2 0 ,8 9 5 62 2 ,8 4 3 ,3 8 8 39 88 $ 2 6 ,4 7 6 ,7 3 1 06 $ 3 8 ,8 3 4 ,2 4 2 96 A u g u s t ..................... T o t a l ................. 95 Turning now to the exports from New York to foreign port3, we find, for De cember, an increase of 50 per cent over last year, and, including specie, an in crease of 60 per cent during the year. W e annex a quarterly statement showing the course of this trade for the year compared with the previous three years :— EXPORTS FROM SEW YORK fO F O R E I G N P O R T S , E X C L U S IV E 1856. 1857. O F S P E C IE . 1858. 1859. First quarter...................... $19,820,683 $19,838,847 $14,044,177 $18,725,642 Second quarter............................... 20,250,346 18,822,867 17,599,202 17,883,621 Third quarter................................. 20,567,594 15,803,531 14,003,473 17,637,253 Fourth quarter ............................ 23,028,907 18,898,910 13,991,361 18,733,806 Total.........................................$83,667,530 $73,364,155 $59,638,212 $67,980,321 This shows a decline of §5,000,000 for 1859, as compared with 1857, and an increase of §8,300,000, as compared with last year. The exports of specie, not included in the above, show a very large increase. We now annex our usual detailed statement showing the exports of domestic produce, foreign dutiable and free goods, and specie during each month of the last four years VOL. x u i . — NO. II. 14 210 Commercial Chronicle and Review. EXPORTS FROM NEW YORK TO F O R E IG N P O R T S D U R IN G T H E Y E A R S D O M E S TIC 1856-7-8-9. PRODUCE. January-............... F eb ru a ry............. March..................... April...................... May.. . ................... June ..................... Ju ly....................... A ugust.................. September............ October................. November............. D ecem ber............. 1 8S 6. $5,257,686 5,408,990 8,044,122 5,229,436 5,563,205 8,273,454 6,901,272 5,612,828 7,045,202 6,129,837 7,541,695 8,246,568 1857. $4,543,842 5,399,202 7,904,481 5,162,160 6,046,643 6,395,312 4,273,696 4,289,479 4,218,954 6,491,529 5,245,599 2,832,338 1858. $4,208,306 3,709,870 4,603,371 5,513,117 4,262,789 6,382,939 4,771.962 4,660,272 3,521,992 5,233,363 3 481,654 3,700,068 1859. $3,762,182 3,283,592 5,377,840 5,950,921 5,180,652 4,880,395 4,938,065 5,150,710 4,946,612 4,752,779 6,323,611 6,382,172 Total............. $79,254,195 $61,803,235 $53,949,703 $59,929,631 F O R E IG N January................. February............... M arch................... A p r il.................... . M ay........................ June....................... Ju ly....................... August.................. September............ October................. November............. December.............. Total............... D U T IA B L E . $212,239 143,944 468,280 202,027 247,079 450,482 108,617 211,933 609,752 130,677 202,093 467,601 $188,408 363,878 628,080 314,343 294,839 512,349 682,059 654,088 566,106 806,049 1,194,855 1,226,590 $290,308 326,845 649,899 432,393 229,990 350,990 277,419 224,488 204,390 359,185 254,310 487,231 $232,365 263,851 297,382 382,289 426,002 187,522 ■ 232,527 790,646 635,132 482,440 639,538 481,263 $4,354,624 $7,331,144 $4,087,398 $5,050,909 F O R E IG N FREE. January................. February............... M arch................... A p r il.................... Ma y ....................... Jun e....................... July........................ August................... September............. October.................. November.............. December.............. $41,305 53,275 190,842 68,263 68,194 148,206 22,423 88,242 67.325 71,931 65,662 183,143 $151,920 175,706 483,330 185,642 169,451 732,128 407,697 893,882 417,570 212,443 3S6.528 603,479 $191,125 136,862 27,590 154,416 113,799 158,769 70,463 102,674 169,863 161,063 129,671 184,816 $119,489 188,210 200,779 441,489 308,096 126,265 380,782 374,707 188,072 252,878 177,288 241,836 Total.............. $1,058,811 $4,229,776 $1,601,111 $2,999,888 SPECIE AND BULLION. January................. February............... March..................... . A p r il..................... May........................ . June-..................... July....................... A u g u st................. September............ October................. November............. D ecem ber............. T o ta l............. * $104,834 1,204,343 2,584,396 3,261,504 3,812,865 4,800,328 5,278,126 3,202,053 3,738,547 4,996,660 2,955,839 1,779,181 $1,307,946 1,831,726 2,174,965 8,354,805 5,789,266 7,939,354 3,628,377 6,271,717 990,476 297,259 3,239,231 7,635,062 $4,745,611 3,746,920 836,194 646,285 1,790,775 594,174 2,801,496 2,201,802 3,239,591 3,028,405 471,970 1,898,208 $2,305,688 2,371,427 3,343,677 6,259,167 11,421,032 7,469,981 10,051,019 6,409,783 8,267,681 5,344,159 4,883,123 2,062,129 $37,218,766 $44,360,174 $26,001,431 $69,715,866 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 211 TOTAL E XPO RTS. 1857. 1858. 1859. $6,192,116 7,770,512 11,190,856 9,026,960 12,300,199 14,579,143 8,891,829 11,609,166 6,193,106 7,807,280 10,065,713 12,097,459 $9,435,850 7,920,497 6,017,054 6,746,211 6,397,353 7,486,872 7,921,340 7,189,186 7,135,836 8.782,016 4,337,605 6,270,323 $6,419,696 6,107,060 9,219,678 13,033,866 17,335,782 12,691,153 15,602,393 12,725,846 14,037,497 10,832,256 10,523,660 9,167,400 i $117,724,329 $85,639,643 $137,696,187 1856. January............... February............ M arch................. A pril................... W ay.............. .. J u n e................... July..................... August................ September.......... October............... November........... December........... 6,810,552 13,172,470 11,360,826 10,755,189 10,676,393 T o ta l........... We also present our annual comparative statement of the wholesale prices at this port of the leading articles of foreign and domestic produce, which will be found very interesting. There are few, even of those who are engaged in the trade, who can remember the changes in price from year to year, and this table, if preserved, will be found very useful for reference :— COMPARATIVE PRICES AT NEW YORK ON JANUARY Ashes, pots............ 100 lbs. Pearls................................ Breadstuff's— Wheat flour, State...bbl. Wheat, best extra Gen.. Rye flour, extra Gen.. . . Corn meal, J e rse y ......... Wheat, white Gen.bush. White Michigan.............. White O h i o ................... White Southern............. Red W estern................. Rye, N orthern............... Oats, S ta te ..................... Corn, old Western.......... Corn, new Southern.. . . Cotton, mid. upland.. . .lb. Mid. New Orleans......... Fish, dry c o d .................qtl. Fruit, bunch raisin9... .b o x Currants.......................lb. Hay, shipping... . .100 lbs. Hemp, r’gh American. ..ton Hops....................... per lb. Iron, Scotch p i g ...........ton English bars.................... Laths......................... per M. Lead, Spanish................ ton Galena.............................. Leather— Hemlock, sole, light, .lb. Oak, “ Lime— Com. Rockland.........bbl. Liquor8— Brandy, new cognac..gal. Domestic whisky.......... 3d. 185fi. 1857. 1858. 1859. $7 00 8 00 $7 75 8 00 $ 5 75 $5 624 6 00 8 11 6 4 2 2 2 2 1 1 31 i 00 37 J 00 20 12$ 12 4 16 90 31 46 94 90 ®i 94 4 12 4 2 874 20 95 170 00 10 32 00 62 50 1 45 6 374 6 874 234 31 1 00 4 75 854 6 8 5 8 1 1 1 1 1 25 60 00 25 80 75 75 78 58 92 48 68 67 13 4 134 3 50 3 80 21 90 208 00 10 30 00 63 00 1 S1J 6 00 6 75 5 75 4 7 4 3 1 1 1 1 1 25 50 00 25 30 20 15 25 10 73 43 65 62 H 9 3 25 1 95 9 65 100 00 10 26 00 62 50 1 25 4 75 none. 4 80 7 75 3 75 3 40 1 40 1 25 1 30 1 45 1 20 78 53 78 75 12 124 4 00 2 05 74 80 125 00 15 25 00 55 00 2 12 4 5 60 6 85 18g6. $5 1 2 4 5 374 4 30 7 60 4 00 3 90 l 50 1 50 1 45 1 45 1 30 92 464 90 88 11 Hf 4 50 2 52 6 1 00 145 00 16 24 50 53 00 2 00 5 65 6 774 82 88 28 24 30 30 30 90 85 75 75 5 00 25 4 25 22 224 3 00 244 3 00 26 212 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. Molasses— N. Orleans.. .gal. Naval Stores— Crude turpentine... .bbl. Spirits “ ....g a l. Common rosin, N. C...bbl. Oils, crude whale.........gal. “ sperm ............... Linseed............................. Provisions— Pork, old mess.......... bbl. Pork, old prime.............. Beef, city mes9............... Beef, repacked Chicago. Beef hams, extra............ Hams, p ick le d ...........lb. Shoulders, pickled........ Lard.................................. Butter, Ohio..................... Butter, State................... Butter, Orange County.. Cheese.............................. Rice, g o o d .........100 lbs. Salt— Liverpool, ground.. . sack Liverpool, fine, Ashton’s. Seeds, clover................... lb. Sugar— Cuba, good..................lb. Tallow...................... per lb. Whalebone, polar............... 1856. 49 1857. 80 1858. 35 1S 59. 37 1860. 53 8 00 41 1 60 80 1 80 88 4 00 48 1 60 78 1 30 80 2 87* 38 1 30 60 1 00 55 3 68f 49 1 65 55 1 36 65 8 43f 44* 1 65 52 1 40 57 n f 20 23 27 11 5 60 50 60 25 25 50 10* 7* 12* 21 24 27 10* 4 314 92* 1 65 13 80 1 55 12* 16 14 13 14 15 75 50 50 50 00 10 n 19 16 12 12 19 8 13 50 9* 11* 65 35 38 15 13 10 12 15 40 00 00 50 60 8f 6* 9* 16 20 24 8 3 25 80 1 30 9* 17 13 9 9 15 00 00 00 50 00 9* 6* H i 18 20 25 9 3 50 90 1 38 9* 16 11 9 9 14 37* 75 00 60 50 9* 6* 10* 16 20 24 11 4 20 1 15 1 95 8* 7 10 1 10 7 10 95 7f 10* 90 27 36 40 Wool— Common fleece............ lb. The decline in prices for 1858 as compared with 1857 extends to nearly every article upon the list, and is very strongly marked. For January, 1859, a recovery presents itself in many articles, but not equal to the prices of former years. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. BANK CLEARING-HOUSE OF NEW YORK. The Clearing-house system of New York is one of the most remarkable im provements in the adjustment of accounts, in facilitating the ultimate settlement of balances, resulting as it were from the business of the whole continent. The plan grew out of its own necessity, and was put into operation October, 1853, under the direction of L e w is L y m a n , Esq. Its operation since then has been as follows for the years ending October 1 :— Total exchanges. Balances. 1854 ................................................................................ $5,750,455,987 $297,411,493 1855 .............................................................................. 5,407,912,098 289,894,733 1856 .............................................................................. 6,906,213,328 331,714,489 1857 .............................................................................. 8,333,226,718 365,313,901 1858 .............................................................................. 4,756,694,385 814,238,908 Sixmos, to April, 1859.. $3,179,880,871 $185,100,081 Six mos. to Oct., 1859.. 3,268,125,085 178,884,601 ------------------ -------------------- $6,448,005,956 $363,984,682 Total Bix years A v e r a g e ......... 37,557,478,743 1,965,357.6:5 6,259,579,790 327,559,602 Journal o j Banking , Currency, and Finance. 213 The fluctuation in the amount of clearings shows the effect of the “ panic ” to a remarkable extent. The amount of paper credits to be exchanged increased very rapidly until the close of 1857, and the Clearing house year ended in the midst of the panic, almost at the date of the suspension. The following shows a decline of one-half in the clearings, but singularly but little decline in the “ balances.” In the past year a marked recovery has taken place. The follow ing is a description of the mode of transacting the business, prepared by L e w is L y m a n , Esq., for the information of the banks of a neighboring city on their adoption of the same system of clearing :— A t the hour of 10 A . M. all the bank members of the association, forty eight in number, are represented at the Clearing house by two clerks—one a settling clerk, the other a specie clerk or porter. The settling clerks bring with them their statement, which shows first the amount of the receipts of the bank which they represent up to the close of the business of the previous day: secondly, the amount which has been added from the morning remittance ; and lastly the total amount which they bring to the Clearing-house for exchange—being the amount of the first two items united. They also bring a ticket which informs us of the amount sent in by the bank which they represent, and which amount we credit them with. Their statement has, as you will see, a column in which the amounts to be received are to be entered. The specie clerk or porter of each bank brings with him a statement of the amount which the bank he represents sends in against each of the other banks ; and he also brings the money, made up in par cels, with a slip upon the top stating the amount of each item of exchange, and the total or footing of the whole sum to be delivered to each bank. His state ment has a bank column headed “ received by.” A t 10 o’clock all the clerks are called to their places, the settling clerks upon the inside of the counter, which is built in the form of an oval, and the porters upon the outside, all the banks being arranged numerically, in the order of age, upon the counter, and each assigned a space which is divided off, and separates them from each other. The porters bring their money so arranged that the top exchange is the one for the bank next them on the right, and the last exchange the one for the bank next to their posi tion on the left. A t a signal from the manager each porter at the hour of ten pre cisely moves to the right, delivering to the first bank next on his right the ex change which he has for them, and receiving the receipts of their settling clerk for it, who is careful to see that the exchange he receives agrees with the amount stated on the statement of the porter of the bank from whom he receives i t ; and thus the porters proceed until they have made the circuit of the room, and de livered to each bank the exchange they brought against them, and received their receipts therefor, which brings them back to the point of starting (their own desk) with all their exchanges delivered and receipted for. This is done by us in five minutes. The exchanges for each bank are thus brought into the hands of their settling clerk, who proceeds to enter them to the credit of each bank, after which he calls them back with his porter, and then foots his receipts, as certaining the amount which he has received, and the result of the exchange, which either makes his bank debtor to or creditor with the Clearing-house. The porter then returns home with his receipts, carrying the information of the result of the exchange to his principal, who know by I0J o’clock A . M. their position for the day, either as debtor or creditor bank. The settling clerk then prepares a ticket for the Clearing house, which states the amount he brought, and his balance either as a debtor or a creditor. From these tickets and those before named as being brought by the settling clerks when they come to the Clearing house, the entries upon the Clearing-house proof are made, and at 101 o’clock A. M. the result announced. Among so many clerks it of course seldom hap pens that a proof is made at the first announcement, some errors being almost sure to be made. For the detection of these errors the small check tickets are used. You will notice that the proof is based upon the settling clerks’ state ments, and that it is assumed that the amounts stated upon them are correct. Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. 214 You will also perceive that two amounts upon the statement of each settling clerk must be found upon the statement of every other bank belonging to the association, so that in order to assure their agreement it is required of each set tling clerk that he shall make out a set of tickets from his statement, stating the amount which by it he has sent against every other bank. After delivering these tickets he proceeds to check those which he has received, and by them reconciles the entry which he had made ; and if the prool is not thus made, the difference must be in footing, which is found by directing the clerks to exchange state ments, and to examine each other’s footings. This of course detects the errors. A system of fines is connected with the system, forty-five minutes being allowed for a proof, all errors found after that time being lined and reported to their banks. This insures care upon their part, and we usually make the proof within the time allowed. Connected with the Clearing-house is a bank selected for a deposit bank—the Bank of America acting for the association in that capacity. In this bank any bank deposits such an amount of coin as it may see fit, taking from them a certificate of deposit in amounts of $500, $1,000, $5,000, and $10,000, certifying that they have received and hold such amounts as a special deposit, payable to the order of any of the associated banks, and that they hold such amounts in trust as a special deposit. The Bank of America now holds in this way $6,500,000. These certificates are used in the settlement of balances. A t one o’clock all the banks which are debtor come to the Clearing-house and pay in these certificates, and in bills and change, sums less than $500, the bal ance against them. A t 1£, the debtor banks having paid their balances and taken a receipt for them, the creditor banks, by their porters, receive the bal ances due them, giving a receipt therefor, and at two o’clock the settlement is made. This is a brief description of the business of each day. The direct results of the above are as follows, viz. :— The bringing of forty-eight balances into one, and the settlement of such balances ; the saving of a vast number of entries and postings, and of much time and labor for cashiers, tellers, and porters ; the perfect independence of all banks of each other, and the facilities afforded by the accounts of the Clearing-house for estimating the standing and management of all other banks belonging to the association ; the transportation of specie in the payment of balances, and many other benefits of the same character. The indirect benefits are fully equal to the direct ; but as they will suggest themselves to you I will not speak of them. It is sufficient to say that the system is perfectly satisfactory to the banks of this city, and that it tends to promote sound banking, and that its success here has been perfect; and is as satisfactory to the banks as to the public. STATISTICS OF WASHINGTON. We are again indebted, says the National Intelligencer, to our venerable friend, J ohn S e s s f o r d , for h is annual statement of the progress of improvement in the city of Washington :— E X H I B I T O F IM P R O V E M E N T S I N • Wards. First.......................... ............ Secon d..................... ............ Third....................... ............. F ou rth ................... Fifth........................ Sixth....................... Seventh................. . W A S H IN G T O N C IT Y I N TH E Y E A R Total Total built Shops, Addiin the year. «fcc. tions. dwellings. 63 6 6 1,566 4 68 5 1,762 6 3 1,421 63 1,794 4 7 1,043 1 787 1,396 i • . . 338 26 16 9,769 census. 9.918 11,993 10,066 13,070 6,780 5,115 9,073 65,955 An increase on former assessment of . . . On the above assessment is a tax of 60 cents on each $100. 1859. Supposed Assessment. $ 5,5 61 ,5 7 2 6,8 9 7,64 8 5,579,501 9 ,021,862 3,547,349 1,471,941 2 ,413,112 $ 3 4 ,4 9 2 ,9 8 0 $ 1 1 ,4 1 4 ,8 1 4 Journal o j Banking, Currency, and Finance. CITY NEW YORK Jan. 8 15 22 29 Feb. 5 12 19 26 Mar. 5 12 19 26 Apr. 2 9 16 23 30 May 7 14 21 28 June 4 11 18 25 July 2 9 16 23 30 Aug. 6 13 20 27 Sept. 3 10 17 24 Oct. 1 8 15 22 29 Nov. 5 12 19 26 Dec. 3 10 17 24 31 Jan. 7 14 21 BANK Loans. Specie. 128,538,642 129,349,245 129,540,050 129,663,249 130,442,176 129,106,318 127,476,495 125,866,083 125,221,627 126,205,261 127,587,943 127,751,225 128,702,192 129,865,752 129,968,924 129,192,807 128,706,705 129,519,905 129,680,408 128,701,553 127,137,660 125,006,766 122,958,928 121,800,195 121,744,449 122,401,773 121,614,633 120,405,658 119,934,160 119,347,412 118,938,069 117,757,141 117,990,199 117,541,070 118,184,258 118,421,430 119,366,352 119,387,320 118,208,752 117,211,627 117,289,067 117,317,499 118,414,428 120,118,037 121,206,352 121,520,636 121,423,163 122,137,034 122,925,408 122,908,577 124,958,512 125,516,046 124,597,663 123,582,414 123,845,931 28,899,818 29,380,712 29,472,056 27,725,290 25,991,441 25,419,088 26.344.955 26,470,171 26,769,965 25,530,054 25,043,183 25,182,627 25,732,161 25.748.667 25,478,108 26,068,155 26,329,805 26,086,632 25,171,335 26,090,008 24,319,822 23,728,311 22,132,275 23,192.217 21,759,881 22,491,665 22,494,649 23.323.679 21,196,912 20,764,564 20,083,877 20,744,532 21,403,448 20,728,066 21,478,299 21,767,248 21.512.680 20,660,436 19,259,126 19,493,144 19,651,293 20,907,097 21,248,975 20,228,342 20.186.956 19,743,371 18,831,924 20.046.667 19,750,535 20,420,839 19,630,797 19,629,220 17,863,734 18,740,866 19,233,494 boston ban k s 8 .. 10 . . BANK 60,069,424 60,310,965 Specie. 8,548,934 8,295,392 RETURNS. I860, $69,333,632; 1859,168,050,755.) Circulation. 7,980,292 7,586,163 7,457,245 7.483.642 7,950,855 7,872,441 7,766,858 7,736,982 8,071,693 8, 100,021 7,996,713 7,998,098 8.221,753 8,449,401 8.293,459 8,289,112 8,300,672 8,804,032 8,490,933 8,352,723 8,232.653 8.427.642 8,391,116 8,281,111 8.216,043 8,365,790 8.553.061 8,201,675 8,170,626 8,214,959 8,623,050 8,4)9,606 8,317,669 8,234,279 8,373,318 8.513.062 8,444,766 8,357,206 8,337,702 8,585,739 8,463,816 8,411,218 8,276,404 8,627,421 8,443,555 8,283,520 8,271,278 8,398,819 8,481,486 8,893,026 8,321,374 8,386,977 8.539.063 8,090,548 7,880,865 .— ( c a p i t a l , j a n ., Loans. Jan. WEEKLY R E T U R N S .— (C A P I T A L , J A N ., 215 Deposits. 113,800,885 116,054,328 116,016,828 113.012.564 114,678,173 109,907,424 108.937.564 109,000,892 108,646,823 107,458,392 108,353,336 106,581,128 110,176,088 111,692,609 111,695.711 112,627,270 113,217,504 115,686,810 118,141,178 1 12,731,646 107,064,005 103,207,002 99,042,966 99,170,835 97,353,393 98,920,313 98,090,655 97,257,070 94,416,054 91,707,877 91,891,234 88,975,864 91,248,799 89,471,646 93,250,438 92,732,824 94,002,721 93.460,300 91,823,441 92,560,175 91,921,699 93,544,951 95,245,331 96,900,567 97,657,512 96,913,346 97,080,059 100,449,079 99.524.708 98,996,569 99,149,872 100,937,404 97.493.709 99,247,743 99,644,128 Average clearings. Actual deposits. 20,974,263 20,598,005 20,950,428 19,174,629 22,712,917 20,560,606 19,911,207 19,785,055 22,626,795 21,270,283 21,911,543 20,237,879 22,438,950 23,549,945 23,607,914 23,671,453 23.655.166 26,714,767 24,445,039 24,177,516 21,501,650 20.628.166 20,159,422 20,042,356 19,160,278 20.787.701 21,077,643 19,121,169 19,114,111 17,232,982 19,366,379 17,443,211 18,038,889 17,679,829 20,094,729 20,095,939 20,855,322 20.729.701 21,011,336 23,048,968 21,830,679 21,977,883 22,162,150 23,226,669 22,977,321 22,239,807 23,517,886 24,190,359 22,953,281 21,710,094 21,871,115 22,553,920 22,684,854 23,363,980 22,813,547 92,826,622 95,456,323 95,066,400 93,837,935 91,965,256 89,346,818 89,026,357 88,215,837 86,800,028 86,188,109 86,441,793 86,343,249 87,737.138 88,142,544 88,087,797 88,955,814 89,562,388 88,872,043 88,696,639 88,554,130 85,562,355 82,678,836 78,883,536 79,127,979 77,193,115 78,182,612 77,013,012 78,136,911 75,301,943 74.474.895 72.524.855 71,532,353 73,209,910 71,781,817 73,155,709 72.636.895 73,147,399 72,730,599 70,812,105 69,501,807 70,091,020 71,567,068 73,083,181 73,673,898 76,680,191 74,673,539 73,562,173 76,258,722 76,571,427 77,286,475 77,278,757 78,283,484 74.808.855 75,883,763 76,830,581 1859. $35,125,433; 1860, $35,931,700.) Circulation. 6,543,134 7,016,104 Deposits. 22,357,838 21,615,468 Due to banks. Due from banka. 10,789,135 11,263,766 7,083,737 7,137,234 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 216 Loans. 17 . . 24 .. S I .. 1 .. Feb. 14 .. 21 .. 28 . . Mar. 1 . . 14 .. 21 . . 28 . . Apr. 4 . . 11 . . 18 . . 25 . . May 2 9 .. 16 .. 23 . . SO . . June 6 . . 13 . . 20 .. 27 . . July 4 . . 11 . 18 . . 25 . . Aug., 1 . . 8 .. 15 . . 22 . . 29 . . Sept. 5 . . 12 . . 19 . . 26 . . Oct. 3 . . 10 . . 17 . . 24 . . 31 . . Nov. 7 . . 14 . . 21 . . 28 . . Dec. 5 . . 12 . . 19 . . 26 .., Jan. 2 ... 60,106,798 59,400,354 58,992,556 59,120,142 59,087,249 59,099,993 58,636,328 58,892,981 58,436,379 58,152,742 57,672,804 58,031,003 68,320,346 58,496,225 58,160,215 68,178,264 58,211,765 58,445,596 57,996,456 57,318,243 57,430,695 57,972,199 58,203,731 58,474,300 59,037,935 68,802,700 58,773,537 58,214,940 57,972,321 58,122,483 58,123,231 58,016,685 58,089,045 58,567,981 58,765,279 68,S51,495 58,580,748 58,735,636 58,881,297 68,752,928 58.433,628 58,321,767 59,036,007 69,338,369 59,488,359 59,220,885 69,528,260 59,701,811 69,829,222 59,576,273 59,807,566 Specie. Circulation. 7,931,712 7,383,391 7,088,736 6,814,589 6,671,619 6,679,740 6,410,563 6,386,580 6,265,661 6,238,518 6,370,283 6,401.822 6,488,147 6,496,137 6,726,647 6,910,187 6,907,557 6,851,787 6,700,975 6,874,399 6,788,884 6,672,767 6,453,596 6,180,858 5,493,396 5,234,600 4,645,866 4,662,014 4,667,352 4,926,056 4,769,101 4,922,414 5,094,717 5,115,478 5,129,751 5,342,342 5,164,191 6,195,497 5,451,900 5,542,585 5,648,712 5,762,822 5,447,489 5,245,205 5,045,858 4,855,433 4,715,576 4,703,134 4,771,791 4,713,510 4,674,271 6,793,723 6,609,374 6,224,137 6,514,576 6,332,342 6,275,458 6,283,959 6,578,472 6,372,298 6,227,150 6,108,505 6,386,853 7,358,859 6,985,273 6,812,855 6,658,260 7,241,597 7,064,757 7,013,197 6,664,483 7,009,878 6,863,659 7,082,781 6,552,901 6,935,803 7,371,600 6,890,858 6,987,221 6.387,768 6,678,754 6.570,163 6,444,603 6,259,360 6,495,950 6,612,539 6,650,383 6,548,230 6,694,038 7,420,173 7,133,034 6,991,668 6,632,123 6,983,075 6,885,008 6,816,774 6,802,704 6,773,030 6,761,934 6,605,936 6,477,422 6,479,483 Deposits. P H I L A D E L P H IA . B A N K S .- - ( c a p i t a l , JAN., Date. Jan. 3 ... 1 0 ... 1 7 ... 24 .. 3 1 ... F eb. 7 . . . 1 4 ... 2 1 .., Loans>. 26,451,057 26,395,860 26,365,385 26,283,118 26,320,089 26,472,569 26,527,304 26,574,418 Due to banks. 21,127,712 11,139,700 20,727,905 10,430,454 20,598,451 9,657,823 20,845,520 9,506,146 19,983,531 9,391,733 20,082,960 9,318,961 19,469,489 9,184,941 19,935,649 8,477,968 19,202,029 8,456,312 7,945,389 19,809,807 19,908,785 7,767,582 20,899,191 7,665,274 21,422,531 8,410,087 21,666,840 8,663,857 21.663,615 8,237,561 21,990,246 7,850,530 21,852,338 7,998,226 21,466,499 7,704,870 7,542,472 20,845,917 20,769,103 7,289,128 20,718,977 7,090,735 6,865,611 20,118,426 20,229,249 7,134,285 7,099,339 19,878,006 7,076,162 20,017,147 7,307,000 18,846,900 18,422,769 6,854,245 6,838,207 18,201,927 18,033,821 6,511,893 6,580,316 17,957,506 6,570,922 17,417,279 17,602,981 6,857,698 6,892,813 17,569,101 6.921,705 18,159,586 7,009,345 18,190,067 6,946,411 18,459,463 18,527,936 6,979,094 19,165,983 7,000,547 19,635,881 7,018,707 7,202,078 19,653,268 6,961,026 19,379,720 19,652,388 6,964,995 6,575,609 20,344,878 19,587,724 6,845,183 19.555,848 6,908,100 18,821,988 7,195,212 18,971,401 7,209,628 18,709,672 7,198,798 18,518,118 7,188,482 7,218,032 18,088,099 7,545,222 18,449,305 Due from banks. 7,111,264 7,037,715 6',547,510 7,057,113 6,763,270 6,699,735 6,815,160 6,673,623 6,330,719 6,817,368 6,864,684 7,524,274 8,509,638 8,343,446 7,834,888 7,346,135 8,077,777 7,805,577 7,565,826 7,549,033 7,852,924 7,778,657 7,460,245 6,663,773 7,283,020 7,300,400 6,731,181 7,110,420 6,331,385 6,359.393 5,764,922 6,090,950 5,749,899 6,153,490 6,237,555 6,296,528 6,724,476 7,237,090 7,975,757 7,828,215 7,416,931 7,157,049 7,650,086 7,144,018 7,110,251 7,247,335 7,440,865 6,923,466 6,463,715 6,339,159 6,848,374 1860, $1 1,647,836.) Specie. Circulation. Deposits. Due banks. 6,063,356 6,067,222 6,050,743 6,099,317 6,138,245 5,97<9,439 5,991,541 6,017,663 2, 741,754 2,;854,398 2,i830,384 2;769,145 2,'709,311 2;786,453 2,1804,032 2,'782,792 17,049,005 17,138,607 17,323,908 17,498,219 17,557,809 17,007,167 16,384,087 16,129,610 3,424,569 3,297,816 3,258,315 3,093,921 3,159,539 3,307,371 3,695,963 3,964,000 Journal o j Banking, Currency, and Finance. Loans. 2 8 .... Mar. 1 .... 14___ 21___ 28___ Apr. 4 . . . . 1 1 .... 18 ___ 25___ May 2 . . . 9 ___ 16___ 2 3 ___ 30___ June 6 ___ 13___ 20___ 2 7 .... July 4 . . . . 11___ 18___ 25___ Aug. 1 ----8 ___ 15___ 22. ... 29 ___ Sept. 5 . . . . 12___ 19___ 26___ Oct. 3 . . . . 10___ 1 7 .... 24___ 81___ Nov. 7 ___ 14___ 21___ 28___ Dec. 5 . . . . 12___ 19 ___ 2 6 ___ Jan. 2 . . . . NEW Jan. 3 .. 1 0 .. 1 7 .. 2 4 .. 3 1 .. Feb. 5 . . 1 2 .. 1 9 .. 2 7 .. Mar. 1 2 .. 1 9 .. 2 6 .. Apr. 2 .. 9 .. 1 6 .. Specie. 26,509,977 26,719,383 26,685,873 26,856,891 26,967,429 27,737,429 27,884,568 28,808,106 27,817,918 27,747,339 27,693,408 27,435,268 26,837,976 26,406,458 26,177,875 25,920,993 25,715,316 25,406,842 25,416,440 25,248,246 25,200,073 25,106,124 25,007,875 24,746,238 24,497,730 24,325,308 24,363,912 24,640,746 24,686,821 24,916,413 25,125,114 25,479,419 25,687,358 25,816,137 25,634,207 25,566,036 25,658,286 25,621,723 25,401,032 25,077,432 24 963,565 24,911,159 25,088,585 25,226,089 25,386,387 ORLEANS Short loans. 20,5 37 ,5 6 7 20,4 53 ,4 1 7 2 0,9 04 ,8 4 0 21,4 42 ,1 6 7 21,837,791 21,8 09 ,6 2 8 22,594,245 22,6 77 ,3 9 0 23,1 26 ,6 2 5 2 2,944,605 2 2,633,181 2 2,4 2 0 ,4 4 4 22,4 65 ,7 3 0 21.655,921 2 1,132,186 Circulation. Deposits. 2,778,252 16,012,765 16,372,368 2,901,337 16,703,049 2,900,832 2,923,551 16,899,846 17,476,060 3,029,255 3,425,196 17,154,770 17,002,878 3,580,447 17,829,494 3,364,531 3,179,236 17,804,212 17,781,229 3,081,102 3,152,725 17,441,125 17,603,264 3.090,007 3,014,659 17,182,349 16,454,661 2,975,736 16,386.995 2,992,198 2,918,426 16,207,149 15,705,980 2,835,643 2,729,953 16,114,269 15,533,496 2,808,208 2,940,108 14,295,683 15.011,670 2,873,947 14,862,920 2,808,592 2,775,043 14,854,543 2,809,456 14,623,439 2,736,302 14,249,758 2,724,061 14,096,270 2,655,866 14,292,308 14,901.572 2,702,837 14,909.709 2,785,146 2,766,370 15,056,018 15,243,099 2,730,835 2,742.444 15,550,755 2,910,908 15,459,055 2,873,402 15,332,414 2,809,752 15,093,336 2,788,375 15,284,824 15,480,452 2,737,150 15,212,918 2,724,358 2,654,119 14,978,280 14,816,675 2,679,562 2,648.226 14,852,018 2,673,655 14,691,519 14.731,338 2,641,550 14,608,348 2,630,064 2,856,601 14,982.919 (C A P I T A L , J A N ., 1860, $18,917,600.) 5,982,260 5,926,714 6,046,248 6,136,539 6,296,429 6,363,043 6,144,905 6,404,375 6,6S9,591 6,680,813 6,349,390 6,286,620 5,922,147 5,521,759 5,415,587 5,521,188 5,301,167 5,066,847 4,897,863 4,696,111 4,824,864 4,697,604 4,942,313 4,880,630 4,996,541 5,079,162 5,235,976 5,435,090 5,431.509 6,500,992 5,437,722 5,323,153 5,233,622 5,217,766 5,023,745 5,030,242 5,017,936 4,978,574 4,755,889 4,512,824 4,564,453 4,652,205 4,634,999 4,548,528 4,450,261 B A N K S .— Specie. 16,013,189 1 6,294,474 1 6,343,810 1 6,279,655 16,1 01 ,1 5 8 16,365,053 16,700,188 16,949,263 16,806,998 16,8 28 ,1 4 0 17,013,593 16,837,405 16,179,137 16,260,790 15,975,547 Circulation. 9 ,551,324 1 0,383,734 10,819,419 1 1,224,464 11,616,119 1 1,9 13 ,0 0 9 12,1 48 ,1 7 4 12,241,954 12,522,244 12,581,934 12,777,999 12,681,931 13,054,416 12,985,616 12,777,079 Deposits. 22,643,428 2 1,756,592 22,1 94 ,9 5 7 22,549,305 2 2,554,889 2 2,743,175 23,830,045 23,620,711 23,203,848 23,5 01 ,7 8 4 2 2 ,3 64 ,4 3 0 2 2,589,661 22,4 65 ,7 3 0 2 2 ,0 6 6 ,1 6 4 22,3 56 ,8 3 3 Exchange. 9,8 8 2,60 2 9,866,131 9,6 6 6,07 0 9,492,871 9 ,508,708 9,747,755 9 ,686,145 9 ,474,473 9 ,217,655 9,0 4 6,37 2 8,563,771 8 ,770,788 9,0 5 9,38 2 9,493,761 9,949,531 217 banks. 4,086,651 3,854,990 3,841,605 3,929,010 4,109,455 4,329,343 4,668,136 4,519,146 4,439,457 4,217,834 4,160,780 3,930,536 3,462,753 S,403,572 3,367,146 3,177,859 3,198,968 Due 2,855,312 2,912,575 2,803,179 2,605,878 2,789,268 2,621,820 2,721,907 2,802,876 3,003,258 2,843,855 2,861,091 2,913,027 2,780,398 2,732,862 2,763,141 8,023,755 2,923,502 2,800,883 2,742,790 2,778,891 2,663,857 2,468,914 2,398,251 2,444,092 2,481,528 2,577,813 2,619,192 Distant balances. 2 ,331,233 2,540,578 2,3 8 0,70 7 2,0 5 7,21 7 1 ,861,866 2,0 0 0,05 6 1 ,879,644 2 ,174,619 2 ,320,031 1,959,638 2 ,432,776 2,4 2 0,72 5 2 ,545,873 2 ,582,084 2,243,528 Journal o j Banking, Currency, and Finance, 218 2 3 .. 3 0 .. May 7 . . 1 4 .. 21.. 2 8 .. June 4 . . 11.. 1 8 .. 2 5 .. July 2 . . 9 .. I K .. 2 3 .. 3 0 .. Aug. 6 . . 1 3 .. 20.. 2 7 .. Sept . 3 . . 10.. 1 7 .. 2 4 .. Oct. 1 . . 8 .. 1 5 .. 22.. 2 9 .. Nov. 5 . . 12.. 1 9 .. 2 6 .. Dec. 3 . . 10.. 1 7 .. 2 4 .. 3 1 .. Short loans. 2 'i,‘2 S7,9U3 19,926,487 19,443,947 18,948,824 18,925,857 1 8,594,556 18,350.758 17,889,718 17,525,037 17,262,214 17,198,658 1 7 ,1 38 ,6 4 9 1 6,763,853 1 6,690,806 l 17,020 ,10 0 17,696,593 18.032,892 18,850,144 19,505,226 19 827,317 2 0,629,817 21,1 44 ,1 7 4 2 2,228,245 2 2,797,076 23,189.871 23,553,087 2 4,228,872 2 4,495,812 24,650,793 25,164,116 2 4,887,928 25.045,141 25.5 49 ,7 4 9 2 5,381,591 25,568.691 25,608,485 25,905,628 Specie. 15,705.599 15,650,786 15,539,286 15.534,148 15,203,875 14,784.944 14,587,357 14,240,114 1 4,151,040 13,597,084 13,624.959 13,475,341 13,666,522 13,744,709 18,763,222 13,504,546 13,124,146 13,214,396 12,924.929 13,154.963 12,749,427 12,824,667 12,601.590 12,767,785 12,815,675 12,715,871 12,663.741 12,710,629 12,309,920 12.226,357 12,076,239 12,438,190 11,930.240 11,578,011 11,'813,740 11,603.027 12,115,425 P IT T S B U R G Loans. Jau. Deposits. Exchange. 21,792,705 10,055,454 9,537,886 21,315,664 21,396,145 9,271,213 8 ,439,088 20,569,681 19,890,960 7,428,213 19,445,178 7,190,460 18,683.911 6,614,289 18,159,432 6,481,915 17,804,674 6,076,239 17.139,130 6,853,472 16,891,446 5,550,384 16,643,664 4,839,808 16,330,871 4,043,047 15,933,313 3,657,302 15,940,824 3,197,339 16,377,209 2,787,895 15,856,742 2,647,128 15,483,806 2,581,960 15,314,628 2,411,899 15,394,654 2,445.097 15,260,331 2,003.175 15,402,592 1,862,657 15,596,759 2,001,524 2,175,945 16,224,953 2,587,384 16,325,445 16,627,959 2,840,507 17,088,401 3,246,394 17,821,585 3,960,983 17,688,094 4,578,944 5,112,580 18,481,201 5,402,418 18,049,797 18,432,608 5 ,542,706 18,744 364 6 ,119,918 6.775,797 18,781,197 6,933,473 19 413.197 7 ,020,754 18,776,308 19,777,806 7,196,067 B A N K S .— (C A P I T A L , 10.. 6 ,970,837 7 .. 1 4 . . ............. 2 1 . . ............ 28. . Mar. 7 . . 1 4 . . ............ 2 1 .. ............. 2 8 . . .......... Apr. 4. . ............. n . . ............. 1 8 . . ............ 2 5 .. May 2 . . ............ 9 . . ............. 1 6 . . ............ 2 3 .. 7,0 2 7,68 0 6,953,599 6,9S2,847 7 ,069.162 6 ,991,949 7 ,213,664 7,2 1 2,51 3 7,1 9 7,06 8 7,3 2 7,11 4 7,276,965 7,235,561 Distant balances. 2,449,421 2,100,219 2,029,992 2,127,956 2,062,447 2,089,701 2,040,656 1,928,315 1,770,409 1,774,067 1,705,849 1,743,348 1,642,797 1,728,875 1.694,469 1,976,150 1,852,705 1,803,945 1,788,802 1,772,558 1,619,886 1,516,252 1,525,035 1,562,634 1,717,069 1,678,519 1,163,523 1,787,709 1,877,009 1,730,362 1,711,169 1,861,996 1,796,962 1,929,893 1,917,874 1,787,202 1,402,875 $4,160,200.) Specie. Circulation. Deposits. 1,287,552 1,294,567 1,308,325 1,307,145 1,260,532 1,219,551 1,223,396 1,213,552 1 ,133,754 1,100,171 1,156,682 1 ,112,770 1.113,769 1,128,686 1,191,797 1,155,780 1,182,273 1,141,556 1,089,513 1,053,799 2,042,348 2 ,023,948 1,961,493 1,965,723 1,904,978 1,958,098 1,919,658 1,937,498 1,867,848 2,0 2 9,46 8 1,961.843 1,954,903 2,080,363 2,035,188 2,089,498 2,084,153 2 ,000,344 2,010,948 2 ,101,348 2,024,673 1,767,594 1,804,149 1,7S1,474 1,739,046 1,748,144 1,724,773 1 ,699,020 1,683,030 1,637,796 1,638,243 1,625,949 1,602,283 1,704,191 1,747,237 1,751,230 1,782,131 1,856,843 1,899,305 1,865,657 1,774,093 3 .. 1 7 .. 2 4 . . .............. 3 1 .. Feb. Circulation. 1 ‘2„666,1 16 12,578,1 1 1 12,711,640 12,513,001 12,326,726 12.082,821 11,994,591 11,825,081 11,708,131 11,501,679 11,284,564 11,061,704 10,743,414 10,507,084 10,338,819 10,091,089 9,951,954 9,823,059 9,788,919 9,805.674 9,567.333 9,442,349 9.8 0 6,19 * 9,298,719 9,376,94 9 9,401,424 9,454,114 9,442,739 9,676,084 9,707,137 9 ,787,424 9,237,325 10,382,059 10,347,209 10,693,429 11,159,479 11,579,313 Due banks 162,902 216,097 179,451 241,121 215,608 202,505 164,859 134,859 175 ,64 0 160,996 220 ,82 2 215,029 180,567 2 3 7 ,29 0 196,288 262 ,92 2 274,549 291,061 212 ,68 2 228,187 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. June July Aug. Sept. Oct. Noy. s o ........... 6 ........... 13........... 18........... 25........... 4 ........... 11.......... 18........... 25........... S I........... 7 ........... 15........... 22........... 29........... 5 ........... 12.......... 19______ 26 ........... 3 ........... 10........... 17........... 24........... .31 ........ 7,006,116 6,829,277 6,809,909 6,767,148 6,745,807 6.696,995 6,705,683 6,749,855 12......... 19.......... 26........... 7,325,245 7......... 21......... 28........... 5 ........... Specie. 1,036,945 1,063,567 990,307 997,486 1,014,657 1,018,685 1,026,986 1,052,191 1,119,255 1,091,462 1,079,179 1,095,789 1,076,376 1,099,419 1,055,124 1,073,545 1,055,006 1,042,775 1,073,083 1,069,448 1,115,186 1,115,426 1,165,458 1,115,226 1,073,171 1,097,597 1,093,318 1,105,126 1,111.682 1,093,334 1,091,145 6,890,266 6,686,696 6,747,778 6,717,718 6,795,301 6,748,821 6,771,160 6,784,440 6,975,611 7,211,068 14.......... Dec. Loans. 7,082,987 Circulation. 1,952,238 1,930,468 1,878,298 1,888,478 1,863,653 1,874,093 1,824,928 1,868,923 1,868,243 1,835,833 1,780,298 1,776,633 1,805,178 1,735,836 1,752,748 1,753,783 1,816,468 1,781,793 1,808,398 1,796,613 1,299,808 1,786,943 1,773,728 1,731,738 1,748,963 1,797,393 1,855,898 2,058,328 2,213,013 2,279,573 2,308,413 219 Deposits. Due banka. 1,699,393 1,666,775 266,305 1,577,358 220,362 1,578,395 1,636,933 1,694,895 1,718,566 225,404 1,734,554 266,888 1,750,313 232,171 257,160 1,741,588 239,571 1,695,557 248,565 1,646,966 1,645,959 222,021 200,076 1,657,486 205,270 1,580,176 190,068 1,570,561 1,570,561 181,605 182,642 1,596,295 176,755 1,604,173 1,597,692 160,198 187,125 1,570,568 191,939 1,625,076 1,557,269 223,635 184,249 1,704,208 1,634,232 203,154 259,356 1,634,123 1,690,844 253,958 1,566,818 288,223 260,950 1,636,322 302,028 1,590,236 264,598 1,615,292 8 T . L O U IS B A N K S . Exchange. Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June J u ly 8 ........................... . 15............................. 2 2 ............................. 2 9 ............................ 5 ............................. 12............................. 19............................. ................. 26........................... ................. 5 ........................... .................. 12........................... 19........................... ................. 26........................... ................. 2 ........................... 9 ........................... 16........................... 23........................... ................. 30........................... ................. 7 ........................... ................. 14........................... . ............. 21........................... ................. 28........................... ................. 4 ........................... 11........................... ................. 18........................... ................. 2 5 . . . .................. ................. 2 ........................... ................. 9 ............................. ................. 16............................. ............... 23........................... .................. 3 0 ........................... .................. 3,540,103 3,549,330 3,545,202 3,296,937 3,422,612 8,425,470 8,410,135 3,435,940 3,475,945 8,691,958 3,615,197 3,685,371 3,710,240 3,465,823 3,331,027 3,418,224 3,419,031 3,492,105 3,358,648 Circulation. 2,030,608 1,992,670 2,116,870 2,185,385 2,032.235 1,865,125 1,932,210 1,819,745 1,808,100 1,733,620 1.673,475 1,596,806 1,566,380 1,516,840 1,492,065 1,439,085 1,332,355 1,360,835 1,359,241 1,333,815 1,274,605 1,267,675 1,218,755 1,163,440 1,134,650 1,028,760 1.035,845 1,042,310 975,220 942,460 Specie. 1,705,262 1,578,800 1,584,541 1,640,541 1,599,203 1,682,084 1,678,054 1,636,054 1,575,362 1,569,742 1,605,802 1,642,589 1,542,211 1,531,199 1,525,315 1,434,491 1,435,568 1,549,133 1,574,657 1,542,616 1,373,194 1,367,181 1,358,047 1,441,301 1,419,965 1,358,069 1,339,076 1,325,552 1,275,820 1,229,777 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 220 Exchange. 6 .. 1 3 .. 2 0 .. 2 7 ... Sept. 3 .. 10.. 17.. 2 4 .. Oct. I.. 8. . 1 5 .., 2 2 .. 2 9 .. Nov. 5 .., 1 2 ... 19. .. 2 6 ... Dec. 2 ... 10. . 1 7 ... 2 4 ... 8 1 ... Aug. P R O V ID E N C E basks.— ( c a p i t a l , Loans. Jan. 1 7 .... Feb. 7 . . . . 2 1 .... Mar. 6 . . . . 2 1 .... Apr. 4 . . . . . May 9 June 6 . . . . July 4 . . . . Aug. 4.. . . Sept. 6 . . . . Oct. 5 .... Nov. 7....... Dec. 5____ Jan. 2....... 18,037,795 18,298,481 18,533,944 18,321,546 18,333,574 18,483,550 18,260,520 18,597,814 19,124,155 18,972,736 18,900,466 19,019,691 19,322,775 19,087,114 19,144,354 Circulation. 919,415 816,895 778,365 114,060 684,745 682,065 648,890 695,805 550,810 553,390 521,535 651,850 541,315 537,720 487,619 534,850 483,675 491,895 513,990 553,760 540,365 517,060 85,636,269.) Specie. Circulation. Deposits. 537,884 451,771 412,571 375,757 377.945 387,317 399,294 378,196 336,398 315,810 321,487 312,658 334,249 328,581 315,917 2,003,313 1,189,673 1,927,359 1,967,389 1,943,450 1,938,448 1,920,391 1,009,163 1,407,141 2,018,775 1,901,198 1,914,490 2,098,610 2,074,873 2,011,337 2,513,422 2,446,451 2,411,858 2,324,691 2,288,175 2,374,941 2,394,688 2.421,901 2,399,843 2,331,568 2,394,917 2,602,946 2,732,380 2,585,793 2,635,487 Specie. 1,120,829 1,002,615 986,150 1,013,160 894,998 865,943 867,943 180,425 820,674 847,601 913,356 177,028 820,053 856,334 820,513 837,062 730,655 683,496 709,871 681,824 711,088 678,677 Dueoth.b’ka. 1,307,647 1,135,309 968,154 918,410 255,892 972,491 803,729 946,691 1,076,323 1,559,874 965,545 807,827 1,043,439 990,100 938,598 NATIONAL BANK OF AUSTRIA— DEBT, The following are the leading items of the Austrian National Bank since the peace :— Silver. May June July Aug. Oct. 1 1 1 1 3 .............florins .......... ....................... ....................... ....................... 101,871,034 90,015,624 79,785,997 76,709,748 79,090,168 Note circulation. 376,559,891 429,291,582 453,752,407 466,369,040 472,191,762 Loans. 79,206,749 76,106,721 72,938,014 82,703,368 40,191,147 Loans to State. r. 2,467,855 71,769,340 69,950,595 63,559.960 59,389,085 The quantity of silver on hand seems to hold its own, but at the expense of a larger circulation of paper and diminished discounts. The national debt of Aus tria was, January 1, 1858, as follows General funded d e b t.................................................................florins General floating debt............................................................................ 2,078,434.205 313,106,964 T o ta l debt . . . . H eld by sinking fund 2,391,541,169 184,439,539 Total net debt................................................ This is about equal to 1,103 millions of dollars. 2,207,901,630 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. 221 BR ITISH SHILLING IN CANADA. The people of Canada at this moment are encountering a difficulty with the coinage of the mother country similar to that which several times presented it self in the United States, in regard to the Spanish coin before the reform of the silver currency by Mr. H u n t e r ’ s bill in 1853. They have valued the English shilling too high iu trade, and the country has become flooded with them. The Toronto Globe remarks :— • We presume that the business community are quite ready to pass a resolution that the British shilling is a nuisance—existing, increasing, and which ought to be abated. The custom of trade is to take the coin at the nominal rate of 25 cents, while its actual value is only 24 cents and a fraction of about a third. The effect of this is to bring shillings into Canada in overwhelming quantities. An emigrant will only get $4 86 for a sovereign, but for 20s. in silver will re ceive $5, and those who know the fact naturally bring silver instead of gold, in spite of the greater bulk. Besides the constant growth of the circulation, at a loss to the country, there is the additional disadvantage that the banks and public offices do not accept the current rate, but, on the contrary, refuse to re ceive the coin for more than 24 cents. The quantity in circulation continually grows larger. The Toronto Board of Trade took the initiative by recommend ing that after the 1st of August the shilling be taken at 24 cents, and no more. We believe that the general adoption of this rule will rid us of the difficulty, though it will cause some slight loss to persons who hold the silver at the mo ment. The effect would be to check the importation of the coin, and to favor its export. There would be a profit of one-third of a cent on each shilling ; and though this is trifling, it would ultimately effect the desired object. The old Spanish pistereens, worth about 17 cents, were formerly taken at 20 cents, and so filled the channels of circulation as to drive out all other coins. The resolution to receive them only at 16 cents caused them to disappear. They went back to Cuba, where they were most of them called in. The old Spanish quarters next attracted attention, and the refusal of the post-office and the banks to take them for more than 23 cents, (they were worth 23J,) caused them to be come scarce. The California excitement, however, by carrying off the silver change, raised the value, and the public were glad to get them again. Finally the law of 1853, by depreciating the United States small coin about 6 per cent, finished the matter, and it is very rare now to see any of the old Spanish frac tions. DEBT OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, The New York State Controller, in his report, gives the amount of the State debt, October, 1859, as follows :— State debt. General fund d e b t ............................................ Canaldebt No. 1................................................ “ “ “ 2................................................ “ “ « S................................................ “ “ “ 4................................................ Contingent d e b t ................................................ T o t a l...................................................... $6,505,654 11,665,098 12,000,000 642,585 2,500,000 570,000 Annual interest. 37 99 00 49 00 00 $354,606 10 614,263 04 710,000 00 34,629 28 150,000 00 ................. $33,883,338 85 $1,863,498 42 The revenues of the State canals were as follows :—• Gros9 canal revenue, 1859..................................................................... Expenses, repairs, Ac............................................................................. Surplus revenue $1,859,897 68 897,878 96 $962,000 67 222 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. The condition of the State Treasury is as follows :— STATE OF TH E TREASURY. Balance in the treasury on the 80th September, 1858..................... Amount received into the treasury on account of the several funds during the year ending 30th September, 1859.............................. Amount of warrants drawn on the treasury remaining unpaid on the 30th September, 1859 ............................................................... $565,959 42 6,479,278 74 424 44 Total............................................................................................ $7,045,662 60 Amount o f warrants drawn on the treasury on account of the several funds, during the year ending 30th September, 1859 ......................... $6,358,789 45 Amount o f warrants drawn on the treasury, re maining unpaid on the 30th September, 1858 654 18 --------------------------------------------6,359,44363 Balance in the treasury on 80th September, 1859................... $686,218 97 The amount of assessed valuation in the State is as follows :— V A L U A T IO N S O F R E A L AND PERSONAL ESTATE. Keal estate (assessed).......................................................................... Personal estate (assessed)..................................................................... $1,098,666,251 315,108,117 Corrected aggregate valuations............................................... $1,416,290,337 The amount'of taxes is as follows :— H “ hi tax f°r support of government, and £ mill tax for the com pletion of the canals, i s ................................... f mill school tax is............................................ Town tax is............................................................................................... County tax is............................................................................................ Total taxation..;............................................................................ $2,458,613 1,053,873 2,361,603 10,479,210 92 04 47 95 $16,353,301 38 The rate of tax on $1 valuation is 11 54-100 mills. Governor M organ, in his message, remarks upon the assessments as follows :— The State assessors, appointed under the act of April 14, 1859, have obtained much information, acting upon which the Board of Equalization, constituted by that act, have made many changes in the valuation of real estate in the several counties, retaining, as the law obliged them to do, the same aggregate valuation for the entire State. It appears that the law of 1850, requiring assessors to attach an affidavit to their valuation, led to an immediate increase of over three hundred million dollars in the valuation of real estate. There was a subsequent steady increase of over three hundred millions more in real estate down to 1856 since which, time there has been a decrease of more than a hundred millions. This is believed to be owing to the practice adopted by some counties of systematically undervaluing the property, an example which the other counties are continually imitating, so as to counteract the injustice which would otherwise be done them. Another year it is probable that the aggregate valuation of the State will be increased. The State assessors, however, have no control over personal property, a very large portion of which now escapes taxation. CITIES OF OHIO. The Toledo papers give the following comparative value of real estates in five cities :— T o le d o .......................................................................... Columbus-................................................................... Cleveland..................................................................... D ayton......................................................................... Cincinnati..................................................................... 1859. 1853. $3,229,030 4,527,284 14,157,491 5,741,804 62,869,120 $1,647,590 6,934,117 16,696,202 5,309,928 56,275,420 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 22 B VALUATION OF VIRGINIA. The Auditor of the State of Virginia has made the following report in rela tion to the assessed taxable value of the State :— W E A L T H O F V I R G IN IA . Total value of lands as assessed for taxation.......................................... Total value of lots assessed for taxation................................................ $315,416,221 59,563,667 $374,989,888 Total value o f 511,154 slaves, estimated at $612 63, which is the average value in Georgia by official reports........................................ Total assessed value of personal property, except slaves, and such as is exempt from taxation......................................................................... Total value of dividends, interest, &c., which is ta x ed ......................... Total value of property embraced in business, for which a license is required.................................................................... , ............................. Estimated value of property exempt from taxation............................. Value of investments in internal improvement companies, which are otherwise taxed........................................................................................ 313,148,275 128,560,907 26,855,137 127,411,720 31,000,000 47,000,000 $1,043,965,928 But as property is assessed for taxation at least 20 per cent below its fair value, the Auditor adds to the assessed price of lands and personal property.................................................................................... 99,710,159 Making a total value of ................................................................. $1,143,676,087 BANK OF ENGLAND NOTES. The continued multiplication of counterfeit bank-notes is a proof that the work of art displayed on their face is no protection from the skill of the fraudulant, but, on the other hand.it is rather an aid. In this connection the Phila. delphia Press remarks upon the advantages possessed by the Bank of England notes Notes which are now very rarely imitated, are distinguished in their execution by the utmost simplicity of design and work. Had the bank directors belonged to the Society of Friends, by whom vain adornment is repudiated, they could scarcely have agreed upon a more simple and plain bank-note. Yet, with all this simplicity and plainness, a forgery of it is seldom made, and, when made, is readily detected. The protection lies in the simplicity. Instead of being covered with many and beautiful decorations and drawings, including gems of landscape by Darley, or portraits of individuals, or reminiscences of Grecian mythology, the note of the Bank of England is little more than a promise to pay, duly dated and numbered, with signature of cashier, or one of his assistants, on the right side, and the signature of an entering clerk on the left. The chief peculiarity is a different ink employed on the mechanical numbering of each note, and a mathematical exactness and harmony on the whole engraving. There are a few secret marks—five in all—consisting of dots placed with appa rent carelessness on various parts of the note, which bank clerks and other initi ated persons can immediately ascertain. Above all, the paper, with its peculiar water-mark, is difficult to be made. To imitate it would be as felonious as to forge the hand-writings on the note itself. This paper is made by a process known only to a few confidential per sons in the bank, and even were the mystery laid open, would require, such a costly plan of intricate machinery, that persons possessed of the pecuniary means to establish it for this purpose, would be so far above the usual inducements to crime, that they would scarcely be induced to run the risk. This paper possesses such remarkable toughness, that if a Bank of England note be twisted, with a weight of two hundred and twenty-four pounds suspended to it, the twist will sustain it without yielding or breaking. 224 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. PENNSYLVANIA FINANCES, The official report of the Auditor of the State of Pennsylvania gives the revenue and expenditure of that State for the year ending November 30,1859. The leading sources of revenue, as compared with former years, give very inte resting results. In the number for March, 1849, the financial condition of the State was elaborately treated by the present editor. That article contained a table of the revenues and expenses from 1843. If we bring down the leading items the table becomes more interesting :— R E V E N U E O F P E N N S Y L V A N IA . 1841 Real estate t a x ................. Canal tolls......................... Tax on stocks &bank divi, Licenses............................. Tax and interest on loan9. Collateral inheritance___ Other ................................ 1 8 48 . 1857. 1858. 1859. $558,911 $1,850,129 $1,554,667 $1,610,229 $1,388,502 1,019,401 1,550,555 1,308,698 sold.................... 65,040 258,407 555,483 669,147 666,802 118,951 169,778 349,870 410,496 437,881 ........... 113,431 204,765 559,406 785,158 22,377 66,359 139,606 132,101 124,946 221,342 334,117 577,598 758,399 423,061 Total reven ue...........$2,009,022 $3,831,776 $4,690,587 $4,139,778 $3,826,350 Total expenses........... 3,583,324 3,935,376 5,407,276 3,775,817 3,879,054 The expenditures include the payments to the sinking fund, which really is not an outlay. The balance on hand November 30, 1859, was $880,855. The sales of the public works makes a great difference in the State account. They uniformly absorbed more than they yielded. The revenues show a continued improvement, owing to the natural increase of the capitals on which they are levied. The most interesting of these is, perhaps, the tax on “ collateral inheri tances.” This tax is, we think, peculiar to Pennsylvania, and its progress indi cates the growing wealth of the State, since so much larger an amount passes annually into the hands of collateral heirs. The general state of the finances is very satisfactory. FINANCES OF KENTUCKY. Governor M a g o f f i n , in his late message to the Legislature of Kentucky, represents that State to be in a highly prosperous condition. Its taxable property is $493,409,303, and exceeds that of the previous year by the sum of $28,480,550. The balance in the treasury in October was $136,463, nearly all of which be longed to the sinking fund. This fund, which is devoted to the payment of the principal and interest of the State debt, amounts to $758,283. The debt itself is $5,479,244. To offset this the stocks in various works of internal improve ments and in banks owned by the State, together with the balance in the treasury belonging to the sinking fund, are estimated at $7,751,577. The banks of the State, the Governor thinks, are well managed, and he deems it a matter of just pride that in the revulsion of 1857 none of them suspended specie payments, and that they charged for eastern exchange only from one to two per cent, when those of adjacent States were asking from three to ten per cent. He would deplore, however, the granting of any more bank charters, and would certainly withhold from them his official sanction. He suggests the appointment of supervisors by the Legislature, which shall briug these institutions more within the control of the people. Of the charitable institutions of the State for the deaf and dumb, Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 225 the blind, and the insane, he gives a most encouraging account, and he recom mends that in addition to these another should be established for idiots. Fifteen to twenty per cent of the idiots of the institute, he asserts, are the fruits of marriages between cousins, and such marriages, therefore, he recommends should be interdicted by law. GRAND TAX LIST OF THE STATE OF OHIO FOR TWO YEARS. The following official document shows the progress of wealth and taxes in Ohio:— 1 8 58 . Number of a cre s................................................ Value o f lands.................................................... Value of to w n s......................................... Value of chattels................................................ Total taxable valuation ............... 1859. 25,298,968.00 $437,183,182 00 153,102,815 00 250,514,084 00 26,320,842.00 $438,439,600 00 155,674,404 00 251,785,947 00 $840,800,031 00 $845,899,951 00 STATE TAXES. For sinking fu n d ....................... General revenue fund............ State common school fund... District school library.......... Total State taxes.. ............... ............... ............. ............... ............. $1,047,902 587,206 1,259,092 83,y20 00 89 50 70 $2,978,122 15 $1,055,119 590,870 1,267,433 84,494 78 39 44 99 $2,997,918 60 C O U N TY T A X E S . For county expenses........ Bridge purposes........... Poor purposes............. Building purposes . . . . Road purposes............. Railroad purposes........ County school purposes ............. ............. ............. ............. ............. ............. Total county ta x e s ................. .............. OTHEB $1,130,939 361,988 222,471 320,954 350,435 462,430 20 66 94 57 08 35 $2,849,119 80 $1,305,095 398,403 277,323 274,664 402,293 493,359 09 37 12 16 60 80 $3,151,139 74 LOCAL TAXES. For township expenses....................................... Special school and school-house................... Other special purposes.................................. City, town, and borough purposes................. $248,051 1,438,810 216,425 1,417,391 32 88 06 07 $309,635 1,440,249 245,860 1,471,958 07 7S 57 06 Total taxes levied by city, town, town ship, and district assessment........... Grand total, county and other local taxes . . . Delinquencies and forfeitures............................ Total of all taxes except State.......................... Total taxes on the grand list............................. $3,356,678 $6,205,898 572,630 6,778,528 9,756,650 33 13 02 15 30 $3,467,703 $6,618,843 428,576 7,047,419 10,045,338 43 17 15 62 22 THE TUSCAN COINAGE. A corespondent of the Times writing from Tuscany remarks upon the coinage of that country :—I hear from very good reliable sources that the Tuscan govern ment had sent to the French mint an order for coining the new decimal coinage, which is presently to become the currency in Tuscany, and connect this country in its monetary arrangements with France, Piedmont, Switzerland, and Belgium. The Hotel de la Monnaie had accepted the order, but was prevented by Count W a l e w s k i from executing it. The order has, therefore, been forwarded to the Royal Mint in London, which accepted and is now executing it, without any scruple of its own or any hinderance from her Majesty’s government. V OL. XLII.---- N O. I I . 15 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 226 STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. THE CALCUTTA TRADE. The Boston Courier remarks:—The Calcutta trade is one of the most im* portant branches of our foreign commerce, and a few facts in relation to the ex tent of the business, and the rapidity with which it has increased, must be in teresting to the general reader. Boston is emphatically the head quarters of this trade, and the gentlemen engaged in it are numbered among our most intelligent and enterprising merchants. For three years past the business has been quite unremunerative, and cargo after cargo has been landed and disposed of at less than cost. This, however, is a state of things that cannot always last. A favorable change must soon take place, and from present indications it is not un reasonable to look for that change the coming year. Previous to 1857 the trade was successful and prosperous, and quite an attractive business to young merchants of our city. In this year the imports were beyond all precedent, and largely exceeded the increasing wants of consumers. The business was evidently overdone, and with even a prosperous business year the first cost of the goods could scarcely be realized, as the demand at Calcutta forced up prices there to an unusually high figure. But the panic came with its crushing influence, depressing all branches of our manufactures, and causing a rapid decline in the value of all kinds of merchandise. It was an unfortunate year for the Calcutta trade, and but few of the young houses had strength enough to live through it. It was only the old and experienced in the trade who where able to sustain themselves, and the business is now principally in their hands. From the statistics of the trade we learn that for the year ending August 31, 1 8 4 1 , the total exports from Calcutta to the United States comprised about 17,000 tons of goods, in twenty-one vessels. The following imports into the United States for the past four years, ending December 31, show how rapidly the business has increased. The imports were as follows:— 1856. Into Boston....................................tons New Y o r k .................................... Philadelphia...................... Baltimore...................................... New Bedford................................ Charleston.................................... New Orleans................................ 1857. 1858. 1859. 110,113 20,813 1,709 •••• .... .... ... 147,131 37,055 1,191 .... 1,224 1,230 1,386 8fi,013 25,801 4,007 1,237 .... .... .... 141,825 26,234 7,997 .... .... 1,405 1,535 132,635 189,267 117,058 179,086 Linseed is the largest article of import, and has increased more rapidly than any other. In 1841 the shipments to the United States were only 27,000 bags, but in 1857 the imports were 871,000 bags. Since 1850 the increase in the impoit of linseed has been twenty-five per cent each year, and if it continues to increase in the same ratio for ten years to come, it would reach almost a fabu lous figure in 1870. The entire import into the country for four years past lias been as follows :— Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 1859..............................bags 1858...................................... 758,228 11857...................................... 498,250 I 1856...................................... 227 871,663 505,000 The above includes several cargoes of Bombay seed. This gives us an average importation of seed for the past four years of 650,000 bags per year. The con sumption of the country the past year has been 756,969 bags. This is equal to 5,500,000 gallons of linseed oil and 50,000 tons of linseed cake. The crushers of the country are now nearly all fully employed, the demand for oil is better than for a year or two, and there is every indication of a large consumption the coming year. Saltpeter is the next most important article of import. As supplies of this article are almost exclusively obtained from India, the unsettled state of Euro pean affairs has made it one of the mo3t fluctuating on the list. During the Russian war what most people would call a handsome fortune has been made on a moderate import in a single vessel, but with the cessation of hostilities the price as rapidly declined. This is not owing to any increased consumption for war purposes, but to the difficulties with which the article is obtained. Statis tics of the trade show that in years of peace the consumption of the article is greatest. During the past year the declaration of war between France and Austria caused the price of this article to advance to 11J cents per pound, but soon after peace was proclaimed it went down as low as 7 cents. This, on an import of 2,000 bags, would make a difference of about $17,000—quite a change in the value of the article in the short space of two months. The import into the country during the past eight years has been as follows :— 1859.............. 1858.............. 1857.............. 1856............. 103,5941 1855....................... .............. 90,178 1854......................... 149,228 1853....................... . 97,356 l 1852....................... . 131763 The consumption by our powder manufacturers the past year has amounted to almost 100,000 bags, while in 1858 the amount consumed was 70,000 bags. The import of gunny cloth has rapidly increased the past few years, reaching in 1859 about 75,000 bales, while the exports from Calcutta for the year 1850 amounted to only 20,800 bales. This article is almost exclusively used as cot ton bagging, and it is quite evident that, no matter how large our cotton crop may be, abundant supplies of bagging will be forthcoming from India to cover it. The quantity consumed in 1859 amounted to 70,886 bales, against 41,666 bales in 1858. In years of active export movements in breadstuff's, gunny bags are quite an important article, but for two years past have attracted very little attention. The imports into the country in 1859 amounted to 14,919 bales, against 16,121 bales in 1858. The consumption and export of the year has exceeded our im ports upwards of 5,000 bales, amounting to 20,200 bales, against 12,900 last year. When the corn crop of the West begins to move in the spring, we would not be surprised to see a speculative movement in gunny bags. Hides and goat skins are also imported largely from Calcutta, besides indigo, lac dye, and other articles used by our manufacturers. The following statement embraces the principal articles imported into the country the past three years, not previously referred to :— 228 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. Buffalo hides . . . Cow bides........... Goat skins........... Jute..................... Shellac................ Lac d y e .............. Indigo.................. Ginger.................. G in ger............... Hemp.................. Castor o i l ........... Castor o il........... Cutch................... Twine.................. 185 9 . 214,792 526,639 1,725,466 22,128 8,186 1,660 2,041 4,87 8 9,033 1,367 9,471 1858. 203,307 291,600 1,172,410 28,047 4,513 2,160 919 6,440 13,336 2,462 5,260 1857. 276,662 549,698 1,822,254 49,024 6,783 1,423 2,123 8,684 4,180 7,293 9,112 14,919 4,544 7,786 9,533 10,566 4,086 .... V E SSE L S SURVEYED IN NEW YORK. Governor M o r g a n , in bis message, remarks upon Warden’s Office of New York as follows :— th e survey of vessels in the The number of vessels surveyed by the Wardens appointed under the “ act to reorganize the Warden’s Office of the port of New York,” passed April 14, 1857, was, during the first eleven months of the year 1859, three thousand two hundred and sixty eight, against two thousand three hundred and thirty-eight surveyed during the same time of 1858. The number of surveys made during the eleven months of 1859 was ten thousand three hundred and thirty-seven ; during the entire year of 1858, seven thousand and twenty-two. The gross re ceipts of the office during the eleven months of 1859 were thirty thousand two hundred and thirty-four dollars and seven cents, and the expenses four thousand two hundred and seventy-three dollars and sixteen cents. During the year 1858 the gross receipts were twenty-four thousand five hundred and seventeen dollars and eighty-three cents, and the expenses five thousand three hundred and thirtyone dollars and seventy cents. The increase is probably due to the natural revival of business from the commercial depression of 1857 and 1858 ; to the decision of the Court of Appeals affirming the constitutionality of the law, and to the increasing confidence of the public in its wisdom and propriety. The gross amount of fees received by the harbor masters of the port of New York during the eleven months from January 1 to November 30, 1859, was thirty-one thousand two hundred and fiity dollars and forty-five cents. The num ber of vessels that arrived during that period was eleven thousand eight hundred and forty-six, of which seven thousand five hundred were under a coasting license, and therefore paid no fees. The law relating to harbor regulations requires amendment. The piers and wharves of New York andBrooklyn are now divided into eleven districts, each assigned to one harbor master, who has entire control over his district, and acts upon his own construction of the law. There should be established an officer corresponding to the captain of the port of most European cities, who should have a central office, where a list of all vacant berths should be kept, and who should establish a general and uniform system of regulations. The harbor masters should be under his supervision. TRADE OF PARANA. The following is a state of the trade of that republic for several years :— Import. 1852 ......................................... 1853 .......................................... 1864............................................ 1855............................................ 1856............................................ 640,000 407,000 860,000 600,000 686,000 Export. 479,U00 699,000 776,000 1,000,000 1,144,000 Together. 1,019,000 1,106,000 1,636,000 1,600,000 1,830,000 Duties. 162,000 93,000 163,000 180,000 200,000 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 229 GRAIN AT CHICAGO. The port of Chicago is the great grain center of the West, and the receipts and shipments at that point form an index of the crop movements of a most interesting character. The Chicago Press gives the following summary, remark ing, “ by the tables which follow, it will be found that the total receipts of flour (reduced to bushels) and grain amount to 20,008,223 bushels—a falling off of over 3,000,000 bushels from the imports of 1858. The receipts of wheat alone show a decrease of over one-and-a-half million bushels ; but, of wheat and flour together, there is only a falling off of 491,095 bushels. The decrease in corn amounts to nearly 3,000,000 bushels, and oats about 400,000 bushels.” There is, however, an increase in the receipts of rye and barley :— TOTAL EECEIPTS OF FLOUR AND GRAIN FOR FOUR TEARS. 1857. 1858. 1859. W heat................. Corn..................... Oats..................... Bye ..................... B a ile y ................. 8,764,760 11,888,398 2,219,897 85,707 128,457 10,554,761 7,409,130 1,706,245 37,911 127,689 9,761,326 8,260,033 2,295,322 70,031 411,421 8,184,446 5,410,003 1,813,048 228,179 662,187 T o ta l........... Hour into wheat 23,050,219 1,624,005 19,886,536 1,969,670 20,798,133 2,624,575 16,298,168 3,710,060 Total............ 24,674,824 21,856,206 23,422,703 20,708,223 1856. The following table shows the total exports o f flour and grain in 1859 :— S H IP M E N T S OF A L L K IN D S O F 1856. G R A IN FOR TH E PAST FOUR T E A R S . 1857. 1858. 1859. W heat................. Corn..................... Oats..................... Rye...................... Barley.................. 8,337,420 11,129,668 1,014,547 509 19,051 9,485,052 6,814,615 416,778 17,693 8,727,838 7,493,212 1,498,134 7,569 127,008 7,267,553 4,127,654 1,174,171 131,449 478,162 T o ta l.......... Hour into wheat 20,501,276 1,081,945 16,734,488 1,298,240 17,853,761 2,181,405 13,178,995 3,484,800 Total............ 21,583,221 18,032,678 20,035,166 16,663,795 ONONDAGA SALT SPRINGS. Governor M o r g a n , in his message, remarks :—The amount of salt manufactured on the Onondaga salt springs reservation, during the year ending September 30, 1859, is within a fraction of seven million bushels, the duty upon which is seventy thousand dollars. The expenditures have been about forty-five thousand dollars, leaving a profit of about twenty-five thousand dollars, of which fifteen thousand have been expended in improvements designed to increase the facilities for manu facturing. The present supplies of brine, and facilities for raising and distribut ing the same, are adequate to the production of ten million bushels a year, an amount which will probably be attained within a few years. The very general use of coal has put an end to the apprehensions once felt that the high price of fuel would necessarily diminish the amount of salt manufactured. Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 230 COMMERCE OF NEW ORLEANS. The New Orleans Price Current has the following interesting returns of the monthly commerce of that port. It is the first time w!e think that the trade of that important point has been given to the public monthly :— STATEMENT OF IMPORTS AND EXPORTS, MONTHLY. IMPORTS. July. Entered for consumption.. Entered for warehouse . . Free merchandise............. Specie and bullion............ T o ta l......................... Total, 1858............... October. November. $320,485 161,486 116,499 733,200 $491,772 $969,641 Sis'629 805,803 79,042 613,796 118,214 26,431 August. September. $1,164,240 353.682 104,772 127,905 $1,218,170 406,057 638,748 192,372 1,820,670 464,262 1,002,457 1,916,671 1,727,439 1,344,147 1,760,695 1,317,024 2,455,847 1,359,601 EXPORTS. Domestic merchandise . . . *4,101,962$1,666,532 $3,443,475 $7,645,936 $10,775,889 Foreign, dutiable.............. 27,884 15,200 44,083 11,027 19,286 Foreign, free..................... 229 ......... 1,137 20,995 20 Specie and bullion........... 11,000 11,000 106,400 68,420 11,118 T o t a l......................... 4,141,065 1,682,732 3,595,055 Withdrawn fr’m w’rehouse 65,200 65,275 75,099 7,746,381 107,167 10,805,708 99,379 The month of August, when the crop of cotton is mostly exhausted, is that of the smallest business ; but as the new crop comes forward the figures take rapidly larger proportions. The exports of produce this year in November and Octo ber are $18,521,275. Last year for the three months ending with December they were $28,800,000. This year the figure will be exceeded by a large amount. The exports of cotton from New Orleans, September 1 to December 17, are this year 515,731 bales against 448,309, an increase of 67,422 bales, or an increase of $3,371,100 in value. A remarkable feature in the return is the large increase in imports of merchandise into that port from foreign countries. These for the three months ending with November are this year $6,121,513, against $4,020,572 same period last year, an increase of more than 50 per cent, and it exceeds, in the same ratio, the large importations of the year 1857. Not only are the im ports for consumption much larger, but the warehouse system there has received a great development. If we compare the experts of domestic produce from New York for the same months, we have results as follows :— September. New York........................... New Orleans..................... $4,946,612 3,443,475 October. $4,762,779 7,645,936 November. Total. $5,323,011 10,775,389 $15,022,402 21,864,760 There is a large excess at New Orleans even for the three months in which the trade of that port is the lowest. TRADE OF SHANGHAE. The following is an official summary of the trade of Shaughae for the year 1858 :— General imports Treasure............ Total ,------------ Import trade,-------------, Taels. Dollars. ,------------Export trade.------------> Taels. Dollars. 19,017,049 3,912,780 28,145,232 5,790,914 30,623.759 9,624,310 45,823,163 14,243,978 22,929,829 33,936,146 40,248,069 59,567,141 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 2 3 1 ESTIMATED QUANTITY AND VALUE OF OPIUM IMPORTED, Value. Q u antity.' 25,122 chests Malwa.................................................. 7,238 “ Patna.................................................... 12,058,560 3,763,760 17,846,668 .5,670,364 Total opiu m .................................................... 15,822,320 28,417,030 The foregoing summary is condensed from the official Custom-house returns of the trade of Shanghae during the year 1858, and is of pecular interest at this time, when we have news of the ratification of our new treaty with the Chinese Empire. The trade of Shanghae doubled in the two years ending with 1856. The lead ing items of the trade have become silk for export and opium for import— treasure ranking next. The drain of silver became very important in Europe in 1857 to meet the wants of the trade. Of the exports in 1856, silk counted for $20,245,624 for 90,059 bales sent to all the world, of this quantity, the value sent to the United States was $732,600, embracing $498,288 of sewing silk, at 250 per picul. The tonnage of Shanghae was as follows Tonnage inwards. Ycssels. Tons. British...................................................... American........................................... Su ndry.............................................. Total............................................ Tonnage outwards. Vessels. Tons, 290 120,205 56,280 66,139 174 56 148 77,496 38,270 39,029 754 242,624 878 154,795 97 367 ANNUAL R EV IEW OF THE ALBANY LUMBER TRADE. The lumber trade for the year 1859 was not distinguished by any very marked features. In the early part of the season prices ruled at an advance from those of 1858, under the apprehension of a scarcity, from the want of snow for stock ing the mills during the previous winter. As the season advanced, however, large quantities from Canada West, Michigan, &e., which had been destined for Chicago and other western ports, but which, on account of the limited demand, could not be sold there at any price, were sent East for a market. This soon brought down prices to lower figures than had been reached for several years, which induced a brisk demand in the latter part of the season, and reduced the heavy stock which had accumulated during the dull summer months to a reason able amount, which will probably be exhausted before the opening of canal navigation. This extra amount, not calculated upon by the dealers, caused the receipts of the season, of sawed lumber, to exceed those of 1858 by about 25,000,000 feet. The following table exhibits the receipts at Albany during the years named :— Boards and scantling, feet. 1 8 5 0 ........................... 1 8 5 1 ........................ .. 1 8 5 2 ........................... 1 8 5 3 ........................... 1 8 5 4 ........................... 1 8 5 5 ........................... 1 8 5 6 ........................... 1 8 5 7 ........................... 1 8 5 8 ........................... 1 8 5 9 ........................... ................. ................. 260,238,003 317 ,13 5 ,6 2 0 ................. ................. 311,571,151 2 15 ,92 1 ,6 5 2 ................. .................. ................. 180,09 7 ,6 2 9 267,406,411 291,771,762 Shingles, M. 34,026 34,136 31,636 27,586 24,003 57,2 10 36,899 71,0 04 31,823 4 8,7 56 Timber, cubic feet. 28,8 32 110,200 2 9 1 ,7 1 4 19,916 28,909 24,104 14,533 8 5 ,1 0 4 119,497 70,381 The value of these receipts for 1859 is estimated at $5,528,070. Staves, pounds. 15U ,615,280 1 1 5 ,08 7 ,2 9 0 107,96 1 ,2 8 9 1 18 ,66 8 ,7 6 0 135,805,091 140,255,285 102.64 8 ,4 9 2 153.264,629 135,011,817 1 14 ,57 0 ,5 0 3 232 Postal Department. POSTAL DEPARTMENT. STATISTICS OF THE UNITED STATES POST-OFFICE FOR 1858. The report of the Hon. J. H o l t , Postmaster-General of the "United States, is more interesting than usual, in consequence of the condition of the depart ment, growing out of the heavy deficit, and the omission of the last Congress to pass the necessary appropriation bill. The statistics for the year 1858 by the Hon. J. N. B r o w n , who died in March last, will be found on page 114, vol. xl. For the past year the number of post-offices has been as follows :— NUMBER OF TOST-OFFICES. Whole number of post offices in the United States on June 30, 1858 ....... Number that were established during the year ending June 30,1859 1,455 Number that were discontinued........................................................... 893 27,917 Net increase of offices during the year............................................................. 562 Whole number of post-offices on the 30th June, 1859 ................................. 28,539 The revenue of the department has been as follows :— Gross revenue for year............................................................................... Expeuses of transportation, Ac.............................................................. $7,968,484 11,458,083 Total expenses.................................................................................... A dd outstanding liabilities of last year.......................... .............. $3,489,599 4,296,009 $7,785,608 Total deficit POSTAGE ST A M P S A N D STAM PED E N V E L O P S. The number of postage stamps supplied to postmasters during the year ending June 30,1859, was as follows :— 1 cent................................. 3 cent................................. 6 cent................................. 44,432,300 10 cen t.............................. 142,087,800 12 cent.............................. 486,560 3,765,560 1,429,700 Whole number. Value. 192,201,920 80,280,300 $6,279,405 00 982,128 34 Total............................................................................................ Total value of postage stamps and stamped envelops issued dur ing the year ending June 30, 1858.................................................. $6,261,533 34 Postage stam ps..................................................... Stamped envelops................................................ Increase during 1859 ........................................................................... 6,962,787 28 $298,746 06 TRANSPORTATION STATISTICS. On the 30th of June last there were in operation 8,723 mail routes. The number of contractors was 7,353. The length of these routes is estimated at 260,052 miles, divided as follows, viz.:— Railroad........................... miles Steamboat.................................. 26,010 I Coach............................... ,mile3 19,209 j Inferior modes........................... 63,041 151,792 The total annual transportation of mails was 82,308,402 miles, costing $9 ,468,757, and divided as follows :— Miles. Railroad................................................ Steamboat,............................................ Coach...................................................... Inferior modes....................................... 27,268,384 4,569,962 23,448,398 27,021,658 Whole amount. Averago. $3,243,974 1,157,843 3,134,094 1,982,846 11.9 c. a mile. 25£ “ “ 13.36 “ “ 7.1 5 “ “ Postal Department. 233 Compared with the service reported June 30, 1858, there is a decrease of 551 miles in the length of the mail routes: an addition of 3,542,911 miles to the annual transportation, being about 4.4 per cent, and of $1,673,339 to the cost, or about 21.46 per cent. The aggregate length of railroad routes has been increased 1,579 miles, and the annual transportation thereon 1,504,932 miles, 5.84 per cent, at a cost of §415,673, or 14.69 per cent. The length of steamboat routes is greater by 2,166 miles, and the annual transportation by 352 miles; the cost is §76,073 less, being a reduction of 6.16 per cent. The addition to coach routes is 9,341 miles in length, 3,892,664 miles in annual transportation, or 19.9 per cent, and §1,224,250 in cost, or 64.1 per cent. The length of inferior routes is diminished 13,637 miles, and the annual trans portation 1,855,037 miles; the additional cost is $109,849 ; being 6.42 per cent less in transportation and 6 per cent additional in cost. Appended to this report is a table (marked —) showing in detail the mail ser vice of every grade as existing in each separate State and Territory on the 30th of June last. The letting's of new contracts for the term commencing 1st July last embraced five States—Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida. The following table shows the new service as in operation the 30th of Septem ber :— Milos in length. Conveyance. Railroad................................................................ Steamboat........................................................... C oach ........................................................................ Inferior m odes........................................................ T otal........................................................ 4 230 3,257 3,010 29,120 39,617 Miles o f annual transportation. Cost. 4,830,607 705,918 1,224,536 5,232,934 $615,964 156,558 97,155 331,824 10,993,995 « 1,201,501 Compared with the service on the 30th of June last, in the same States, the length of the routes, by railroad and inferior modes, is increased 974 miles, and by steamboat and coach is diminished 6,242 miles ; the annual transportation is diminished 943,574 miles, and the the cost §2,942, divided as follows, to w it:— Miles in length. Annual transportation. Cost. 238,796 888,642 1,104,373 788,237 $19,206 17,348 88,516 83,716 route agents, at a compensation o f.................................................... express agents, at a compensation o f .............................................. local agents, at a compensation o f .................................................... mail messengers, at a compensation o f ............................................ $368,657 30,700 29,818 196,999 T o ta l.................................................................................................... This amount added to the cost of service as in operation on 30th June $626,174 9,468,757 Makes the total on 30th June last..................... ...................................... The reductions in the cost of the service from the 30th of June to the 30th September were................................................................................ $10,094,931 R ailroad...................................................... Steam boat.................................................. C oa ch ........................................................... Inferior modes............................................. 191 2,906 3,336 783 On the 30th June last there were in the service— 475 31 42 1,549 Making the total amount on 30th September 657,521 $9,437,410 Postal Department. 234 INTERNATIONAL POSTAL ARRANGEMENTS. ADDITIONAL ARTICLES TO THE ARTICLES AGREED UPON BETWEEN THE POST- OFFICE OF THE UNITED KINGDOMS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND AND THE POST-OFFICE OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. In pursuance of the power granted by article twenty one of the convention of December 15, 1848, between the United Kingdoms of Great Britain and Iieland and the United States of America to the two post-offices to settle the matters of detail, which are to be arranged by mutual consent, for insuring the execution of the stipulations contained in the said convention, the undersigned, duly authorized for that purpose by their respective offices, have agreed upon the following articles:— A r t i c l e 1. There shall be established new offices of exchange on the part of the United States at Detroit and Chicago, and on the part of the United King doms at Dublin, Cork, and Galway, for the exchange of United States and European mails by means of British, United States, and Canadian mail packets. A rt . 2. The office of Portland, which has hitherto exchanged mails with the offices of Liverpool and London only, shall henceforth be an office of exchange with the offices of Dublin, Cork, and Galway also. A rt . 3. In addition to the exchange mails already provided for between the United States office at Portland and the British offices of London and Liverpool, (by virtue of the additional articles signed at Washington on the 11th January, and in London on the 2d February, 1859,) there shall be established an exchange of mails between the British office of Cork and the United States office of Port land by means of the Canadian mail packets plying direct between Liverpool and Portland during the winter, and also an exchange of mails between the office of Portland on the one side and the offices of London, Liverpool, and Cork on the other side by means of the Canadian mail packets plying between Liverpool and Biver du Loup in summer. A rt. 4. The description of letters, &e., which shall be comprised in the mails forwarded from the respective United States exchanging offices to the several British exchanging offices, and vice versa from the British exchanging offices to the United States exchanging offices, shall be arranged by correspondence between the British and the United States post-offices. A rt . 5. The present articles shall be considered as additional to those agreed upon between the two offices for carrying into execution the convention ol De cember 15th. 1848, signed at Washington on the 14th May, 1849. Done in duplicate, and signed in London on the twenty-fifth day of November, one thousand-eight hundred and fifty-nine, and at Washington on the fourteenth day of December, one thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine. H OK ATIO K IN G . E O W L A N D H ILL. POSTAL CONTRACT WITH BELGIUM. W ashington, December 23, 1859. A postal contract has been executed between the Postmaster-General and the Minister of Belgium, establishing a regular exchange of correspondence in closed mails between the United States and Belgium, to be conveyed via England, once a week or oftener, and in coincidence as far as possible with the regular sailing of the Anglo-American steamers. The single rate for letters and samples of merchandise originating in the Uni ted States and destined for Belgium, or vice versa, is fixed at 27 cents, of which prepayment is optional in either country. There are also provisions for printed matter. The transmission of closed mails under this convention is to commence on the 21st of January next. Provision is also made for the direct exchange of mails between the two countries by means of any direct lines of mail steamers which may hereafter be established between the United States and Belgium, at the combined single rate of 15 cents for each letter or packet not exceeding half an ounce in weight; and prepayment being optional. Commercial Regulations. 235 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. COLORED GLASS. T reasu ry D epartm ent , December 3, 1859. —I have examined your report and that of the appraisers, together with the papers submitted by the importer, Mr. E. F. K o r t u m , on his appeal from your assessment of duties at the rate of 24 per cent, under the classification in schedule C of “ glass, colored, stained, or painted,” on certain glass imported in long round pieces of different colors, and intended for the manufacture of “ but tons ” and “ imitation precious stones.” The importer claims entry free of duty under the classification in schedule i of “ glass when old and fit only to be re manufactured.” As remarked in a previous decision respecting “ old copper” and “ old brass,” in regard to which there is a similar provision in schedule I, the phrase “ old and fit only to be remanufactured ” has reference to old material, vessels, or other manufactures, so worn, impaired, or broken, as to be fit only to be reworked or manufactured anew. The glass in question is new, and does not, in the opinion of the Department, come within that classification. Your de cision in assessing duty at the rate of 24 per cent, under the classification in schedule C of “ glass, colored, stained, or painted,” is affirmed. I am, very re spectfully, S ir H O W E L L COBB, Secretary of tho Treasury. A u g u s t u s S c h e l l , Esq., Collector, &c., New York. MILL STONES WOT BURR. T reasury D epartm en t, December 14,1859. :— I have carefully examined your report of the 3d ultimo and accompany ing papers on the appeal of Messrs. G r a v e l y & P r i n g l e from your assessment of duty on six pairs of “ rice mill stones” at the rate of 15 per cent, as unenu merated in the tariff of 1857, the importers claiming to enter them free of duty under the classification in schedule I of “ burr stones, wrought or unwrought, but unmanufactured,” or at a duty of 8 per cent under the classification of “ polish ing stones ” in schedule G. The articles in question do not belong to that description of merchandise known in commerce under the designation of “ burr stones,” and this fact is admitted by the importers. They cannot, therefore, be admitted free of duty under that classification ; nor subjected to duty at the rate of 8 per cent as “ polishing stones,” under schedule G of the tariff, as they are not used as “ polishing stones,” nor known in commerce under that name. They are to be regarded, in the opinion of this Department, as unenumerated, and as such liable, under the provisions of the first section of the tariff act of 3d March, 1857, to a duty of 15 per cent; and they cannot be classed, under the pro visions of the 20th section of the tariff act of 1842, with any enumerated article that would subject them to a different rate of duty. Your decision assessing a duty of 15 per cent is affirmed. I am, very respectfully, S ir H O W E LL COBB, Secretary of the Treasury. W m. F . Coloock, Esq., Collector, &c., Charleston, S. C. WCT GALLS. T rea su ry D epartm ent , December 19, 1859. S ir :—The Department has had under consideration your report of the 23d ultimo on the appeal of Messrs. D u l l e s & C o p e from your decision assessing duty at the rate of 4 per cent on “ nut galls,” under schedule H of the tariff of 1857, the importers claiming to enter them free of duty under schedule I. “ Nut galls ” were specially named in schedule H of the tariff of 1846, and they still Commercial Regulations. 236 remain in that schedule, unless they have been transferred to some other schedule by the tariff act of the 3d March, 1857. There is no provision of that act transferring by name “ nut galls ” to any other schedule, nor is there any general provision which could be held so to transfer them. The provisions under which it is presumed these articles are sought to be admitted free of duty are the classifications in schedule I, “ articles in a crude state, used in dyeing or tanning, not otherwise provided for,” and “ berries, nuts, flowers, plants, and vegetables, used exclusively in dyeing or in composing dyes, but no article shall be classed as such that has undergone any manufacture.” They cannot come within the first named classification because they were “ otherwise provided for,” being ex pressly named in schedule H ; nor within the last, not being used exclusively in dyeing or composing dyes, but for medicinal and manufacturing purposes also. Your assessment of duty at the rate of 4 per cent, under schedule II, is affirmed. I am, very respectfully, HOW ELL COBB, Secretary o f the Treasury. J. B . B a k e e , Esq., Collector, &c., Philadelphia, Pa. WEIGHTS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PRODUCE P E R BUSHEL, ACCORDING TO CUSTOM ESTABLISHED IN THE CINCINNATI MARKET. Apples (dried)................................lbs. Barley................. Barley malt (inc. weight of bags). . . B eans............................................... B ran....................................................... Corn........................................................ C o a l...................................................... Hominy............................................. Oats......................................................... Onions.................................................... Peaches (dried ).................................... 25 Rye malt (inc. weight of bags)., .lbs. 48 Seed, clover.......................................... 34 “ tim othy............................ 60 “ flax.............................................. “ h e m p .......................................... 20 “ canary ............... 66 80 “ millet........................................... 60 “ Hungarian grass....................... “ ra p e ............................................ 33 16 “ blue grass................................... 33 W h e a t................................................... 40 82 45 66 42 60 50 50 50 10 60 By the law of this State, CO pounds is a bushel of clover seed, and 32 pounds a bushel of oats, in cases where no contracts have been made between the parties. In buying and selling in this market the customary weights given here are the universal rule. CUBAN CLEARANCES, His Excellency, the Spanish Minister in Washington, has transferred to this Consulate the communication received from his Excellency the Captain General of the Islaud of Cuba, in reference to the modification granted by said superior authority to the royal order of the 1st of July, (published lately,) and which regulations are the following :— 1st. On and after the 1st of December it shall duly take effect in all the cus tom-houses of the Island of Cuba, the royal order of 1st of July. 2d. No alterations shall be made to the manuer or form that the mail steamers are cleared at present, and consequently they shall not be liable to the prescrip tions specified in the said royal order. 3d. Fishing smacks or boats that enter or sail daily from the neighboring coast shall not be liable to present their consular certificate as described in the same royal order. H. C. M. Y . Consul, A . FE R AU D O , Acting Consul. N ew O r l e a n s , 17th December, 1859. N autical Intelligence. 2S7 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. THE WRECK REGISTER OF ENGLAND FOR 1858. Annually the Board of Trade in England presents to Parliament a wreck regis ter and chart, the register giving ample details of all the shipwrecks occurring on the coasts of Great Britain and Ireland, and the chart indicating the locality of each disaster. To every maritime nation the information furnished by this register and chart is at once of deep interest and great value, and from our intimate commercial relations with England this information is of special value and interest to our people. From a very thorough review of the register and chart, for 1858, in the Jour nal of the National Life-Boat Institution, we learn the following details :— There were 1,555 lives rescued last year, on the British coast, by “ lile boats, other boats and ships, and by the rocket and mortar apparatusand that out of 1,895 lives in actual peril from shipwreck, only 340 were lost. During the past seven years, including 1858, the average number of lives lost was 745. Even in September of this year, 1859, more than this average number had un happily been reached. The following statement shows clearly the number and character of the ship wrecks, that have occurred in the seas on the coasts of the British isles, during the past seven years :— Wrecks and casualties in 1 852........... . it « it U it it it ft u <1 (( « Total.................... . 1 853............. 1 854............. 1855............. 1 856.............. 1 85 7 ............. 1 858............. Wrecks. 958 759 893 894 837 766 869 Collisions. 57 73 94 247 316 277 301 Total wrecks. 1,015 832 987 1,141 1,153 1,143 1,170 1,365 7,441 Total lives lost 920 689 1,549 469 521 532 340 5,020 The register tells us that there are now 149 life-boats on the coast, 82 of which are under the management of the National Life-Boat Institution, and 67 belong to the local authorities. Each boat of that institution has a paid cox swain and volunteer crew attached to her, who are promptly paid after being afloat in the boats. We also observe that there are 216 mortar and rocket stations on the coast. These are chiefly under the control of the Board of Trade, and worked by the coast guard. We find that the result of these combined and active exertions during the past year in saving life is thus succinctly given: — Persons. By life b o a ts ....................................................................................... By luggers, coastguard boats, small craft, and ships’ own b oa ts.. By ships andsteam vessels.................................................................. From shore by ropes, rockets, mortar apparatus, A c..................... Individual exertion of ameritorious character................................. 209 719 894 216 26 Total................................................................................................. 1,555 An anDalysis of the tonnage of the wrecks on our shores during the past year is thus given :— Nautical Intelligence. 238 Vessels. Vessels under 101 SOI “ 50 tons........ 100 “ ___ 300 “ . . . . 600 “ ........ 352 467 96 Vessels. 601 and under 900 tons . . . 901 “ 1,200 “ . . . Total. . 23 5 .. 1,170 The exact site of each disaster is given in the register; and to prevent the possibility of error on this point, the wreck chart which accompanies it clearly and distinctly points out the locality of the wreck. The following is a SumEast Coast— Dungeness to Pentland Frith........................................ West Coast—Land’s End to Greenock.............................................. South Coast—Land’s Endto Dungeness .......................................... Irish Coast............................................................................................. Scilly Islands....................... , .............................................................. Lundy Island.......................................................................................... Isle of Man....................... .,.................................................................... Northern Isles, Orkney, &c. 514 304 89 168 14 15 6 60 Total................................................................................................ 1,170 On the coast of Scotland there is a sad want of life-boats. It is along this coast a large portion of our trade with the Baltic, Greenland, Archangle, Davis’ Straits, and much of that of the Canadian and United States trade is carried on. In addition to this traffic the Scotch coast is remarkable for its great her ring fishery. Peterhead has its 250 fishing boats, Frazerburgh and Duckie more than 400 sail; while further up north, off the coast of Caithness, more than 1,200 fishing boats, manned by 6,000 persons, nightly pursue their calling during the season, exposed to the proverbial suddenness of a north-east gale. About two years ago, during a fearful gale of wind, of a fleet of such boats, five were lost, from which 42 men were drowned, leaving 27 widows and 79 orphans unpro vided for. Since then calamities to Scotch fishermen nearly equal in magnitude have occurred. Within the last three months the National Life-Boat Institution has made an urgent appeal to the Scotch people generally for assistance to station additional life boats on their coast; but we lament to say that appeal has met with little response from them. The number of causalties in each month of 1858 is thu3 given in the register for that year :— Vessels. January.......................................... February........................................ March................................................ April................................................ M ay............ .. J u n e....................... 124 116 148 115 43 30 Vessels. July................................................... August............................................. September....................................... October............................................ Novem ber.......................................... December............................................ Total.................................................................................................................... 61 33 91 148 120 136 1,170 Representing 205,243 tons, and employing 8,979 hands, of whom 340 perished. The cargoes of these wrecks are thus defined :— In ballast, colliers, 151 vessels; coal laden, 377 ; oil, 18 : grain and provisions, 101 ; general cargo, 110 ; iron and other ores, 101; manure and kelp, 18 ; passengers, 14 ; potatoes and fruit, 12 ; salt, 27 ; sugar, coffee, spices, tea, molasses, 7 ; stone, slate, lime, or bricks, 75 ; timber or bark, 66 ; various, or unknown, 36. Total— 1,170 vessels. It is supposed thi3 aggregate loss of ships and cargoes represents at least £1,500,000. Unquestionably the first step towards effectually checking this truly distressing waste of life and property is to institute immediate inquiry as Nautical Intelligence. 239 to the cause of loss in every case of shipwreck. We are glad to find that this step is iu numerous instances now prosecuted with much advantage by the Board of Trade, and we augur still very beneficial results therefrom. We fur ther find that 172 vessels were lost from stress of weather ; 58 from defects in ships or equipments, including charts and compasses; and 69 from various other causes more or less avoidable, We thus see that 127 vessels were absolutely lost in one year from causes which were clearly controllable by man, and which were, we fear, the product in some instances of his willful negligence. It is not long ago that the master of a ship was tried and convicted in the Old Bailey for scuttling his own vessel off the Downs. Who can tell how many more vessels have been willfully destroyed, in addition to those which have been lost through gross and culpable neglect ? For it must be remembered that, in consequence of the almost universal custom of insurance, the shipowner has often no pecuniary inter est in the safely of his vessel, and may even be benefited by her loss. It cannot be wondered at. therefore, if here and there an unprincipled man should lend him self to the commission of a fraud for his own advantage. Every English vessel should be thoroughly examined before she leaves port, in order that it might be satisfactorily shown lhat she was seaworthy and well manned, and that means, both simple and efficacious, were on board for the rescue of the crew in case of an accident. On this latter point it is much to be lamented that the law of the land does not afford that protection to its merchant seamen which they surely have a rightful claim to, by requiring all owners of vessels to provide the cheap and simple appliance of a life-belt for the use of each seaman in this employ, as by such provision alone undoubtedly many lives would be annually saved from our merchant craft. Ten thousand nine hundred and two persons have been saved from shipwreck by life-boats and other means since the establishment of the National Life-Boat Institution ; £28,061 have been expended by life-boat establishments, and £11,651, besides gold and silver medals for saving life, have been voted. The committee of the institution make, therefore, a confident appeal to the generos ity of the public, on whose support the continued efficiency and extension ot the society depend. Many new life-boats are yet needed on the coasts. The cost of several recently placed, as well as of the carriages and boat houses required for them, has in some cases been defrayed in full by charitable persons, admirers of the institution, or anxious to afford substantial testimony of their persona! gratitude for rescue I'rom shipwreck by means of life-boats. Only the other day Lord Bury and his fellow passengers, returning in the Asia from the United States, presented £21, the profits of an amateur magazine they had started to relieve the tedium of the voyage, to the National Life-Boat In stitution A prettier or more graceful thank-offering for a “ good deliverance” from ocean’s perils could not well be conceived. Recently the journeymen sawyers and boat builders in the employ of Messrs. Forrest, of Limehouse, subscribed £30 for the same purpose. Equally as touching and appreciated was the gift to the society of Is. 6d. in stamps from a sailor’s orphan. It only remains for us to appeal to the public at large for the continuous pecuniary support to an institution at once noble, patriotic, and merciful in its design, and which is so constantly affording practical illustration of its useful character and successful working. Journal o f Insurance. 240 JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. NEW ENGLAND MUTUAL L IF E INSURANCE COMPANY. The foliowing is the sixteenth annual report of the New England Mutual Life Insurance Company of Boston :— REPORT OP THE DIRECTORS TO THE MEMBERS, AT THE ANNUAL MEETING, DECEMBER 12, 1859. The members of the company will see by the subjoined statement that the past year has been one of increased activity, the number and amount of insurances having exceeded those of any former year, the number of policies issued having been one thousand and seven, making the aggregate number of our subsisting policies thirty-eight hundred and forty-four ; and the aggregate amount insured over twelve-and-a-half million of dollars ; the amount of premiums received on new policies having been one-third as much as has been received during the year on those still subsisting of prior date. The number of losses has been considerably below the proportion shown by approved tables of vital statistics, the whole amount being one hundred and twelve thousand dollars, about four-fifths of which has been payable to sur viving families and friends, and near one-fifth to creditors of the persons insured. Of the one thousand and seven policies issued during the year, those for the whole life are a fraction under four-fifths, showing the great preponderance of new policies of that description, and the proportion of such still subsisting prior insurances is much greater, since those for terms of years drop out faster, aud accordingly a very large part of our members have been long in the compa ny, and many of these are familiar with its affairs, and able, and it is believed willing, to answer for it. It appears from all our annual reports, as was to be expected, that the com pany consists mainly of such as join us in the most active period of life, from twenty-five to forty-five years of age. The proportion of such is a fraction short of three-fourths, and if we include the ages twenty to twenty-five it exceeds four-fifths. By inspecting the descriptions of members insured during the year, we find that about half of them are of the mercantile classes ; about one-eighth are mechanics, machinists, and manufacturers ; a smaller proportion belong to the legal, clerical, and medical classes, and that of teachers; and about one-twenti eth part are agents, superintendents, or officers of corporations— constituting, altogether, nearly three-fourths of the new members. A considerable number of agents have been appointed in new localities, during the year, which has contributed to the increased amount of business. The additional net accumulations during the year has been two hundred and eighty-three thousand dollars, making the whole net accumulated funds thirteen hundred and forty two thousand dollars, after providing for the remainder of the distribution not yet called for, and for other ascertained liabilities ; and our in vestments are deemed to be such as will bear scrutiny and not fall short of the value at which they have been stated. The company’s building is occupied at reasonable rents excepting a part of the fifth floor, the rent of which, when it shall be occupied, will not be a very considerable amount. Such are some of the outlines of the condition of our company, which, with the particulars in the subjoined statement, the directors are persuaded will not be regarded by the members as unsatisfactory. Journal o f Insurance. 241 8,177 policies outstanding November 30, 1868 .................................. 1,007 “ issued s in c e ..................................................................... 30, 1859. $10,410,101 00 3,363,700 00 ............................................................................................. terminated........................................................................ $13,763,801 00 1,074,275 00 STATEMENT OF THE BUSINESS OF THE COMPANY FOE THE YE AR ENDING NOVEMBER 4,184 340 “ “ 8,844 “ outstanding November 30, 1859..................................' $12,689,526 00 Twenty-six policies have terminated during the year, by death of the insured ; of which number, twenty, amounting to $39,100,00, were for the benefit of sur viving families, and the remaining, amounting to $23,190 00, were for the bene fit of creditors. Of the 1,007 policies issued, 786, amounting to $2,488,500 00, were for life; and 221, amounting to $865,200 00, were for terms of years. The ages of new members are as follows :— Under 20 years............................... 20 to 25 “ 25 to 30 “ 80 to 35 “ 35 to 40 “ 22 105 185 201 191 The classes o f new members are as fol Merchants, traders, and brokers.. 414 Clerks........................................ 110 Mechanics..................................... Lawyers.................................... 49 Manufacturers........................... 42 Agents and superintendents.......... 32 Farm ers..................................... 27 Clergymen....................................... Master mariners and mariners.. . 20 Bank, insurance, &railroad officers 19 Engineers and machinists........ 19 40 to 45 y e a r s .............................. 45 to 50 “ 50 to 65 “ 55 to 60 “ 60 and o v e r .................................... lows :— Students.......................................... Teachers.......................................... 88 Females............................................ Physicians...................................... Government officers....................... Editors.............................................. Hotel k eepers................................ 26 G entlem en .................................... Professors........................................ Expressmen and conductors......... Miscellaneous.................................. 151 73 46 22 li 18 ]8 16 13 8 7 7 4 4 5 61 The residences of new members are as follows :— New England States..................... Middle States................................. Western States............................... Southern States............................. 625 256 82 32 California............. England............... South Am erica.. . Sandwich Islands EXHIBIT OF THE BUSINESS AND PR O PE R T Y OF THE COMPANY NOVEMBER Premiums received on 1,007 new policies............................................. “ on old policies.......................................................... Received for additional premium........................................................... 7 3 1 1 30, 1859. $93,192 12 278,652 79 2,312 69 Deduct amount of premium returned $374,157 60 17,644 03 Add amount received for interest and dividends $356,518 57 75,706 13 $432,219 70 Losses paid since November 30,1858 Losses still unpaid................................ $93,290 00 19,000 00 ------------- $112,290 00 Amount paid during the year for salaries, commis sions to agents, advertising, printing, doctors’ fees, and all other incidental expenses............................ 36,933 08 $149,223 08 Net accumulation for the y e a r ............................................................... Add accumulation to November 30, 1858............................................ VOL. X L II.---- NO. II. 16 $282,996 62 1,059,859 21 $1,342,855 88 Journal o f Insurance. 242 The property of the company consists of— Loans on m ortgage.................................................... Beal estate in Boston................................................ Premium notes secured by collateral on policies.. Bank stocks................................................................. Loans to and stocks of cities.................................... Loans secured by collateral...................................... Railroad stocks............................................................ Boston Gas Light Com pany.................................... Manufacturing stocks.................................................. Railroad bonds............................................................. Cash in Merchants’ Bank*.......................................... $480,595 143,580 270,211 135,525 132,535 38.397 25,002 18,500 10,000 19,950 46,886 84 22 50 35 00 91 00 00 00 00 46 — $1,416,134 28 The company owe as follows :— Balance of distribution account................................ Balance of loss account.............................................. . $54,278 45 19,000 00 — $73,278 45 $1,342,855 83 All of which is respectfully submitted by the directors, W IL L A R D P H ILLIPS, CHARLES P . CURTIS, THOM AS A . D E X T E R , M A R SH A LL P. W IL D E R , A. W . TH AXTER, SE W E L L T A P P A N , CHARLES H UBBARD, W ill. B. R EYN O LD S, GEO. II. EOLGEE, P A T R IC K T. JACKSON. INSURANCE IN VIRGINIA, Gov. W i s e , in his annual message, remarks as follows :— No considerable amount of taxation is now raised from the tax on insurance offices. I cannot enter into details here on this subject, but refer to my previous messages in February, 1858, and in December, 1857. If a border war continues, as in J efferson County lately,the necessity of insurance against fire by the State may be made too manifest. And this source of revenue is much more fruitful and more easily regulated than that of oysters. Proper bills, efficiently executed, on these two subjects, would yield a revenue equal to 7 per cent on ten millions of dollars ; and if passed and put into operation, would make our present public debt a light burden, and the completion of all our public works sure very soon. Our bonds would immediately command a high premium in the market. I beg the earnest attention of the General Assembly to this subject. MARINE LOSSES FOR 1859. The following is a monthly summary of the marine losses for the year 1859, distinguishing cargo values :— January............................................... February ............................................ March.................................................. A p r il.................................................. M a y .................................................... J u n e .................................................. ■ J u ly .................................................... August................................................ September........................................... O ctober.............................................. N ovem ber.......................................... December.......................................... . Total, 1859 ............................... Vessels and freight $1,362,700 1,230,600 699,400 642,400 1,165,300 1,413,400 1,975,100 2,170,150 1,023,400 1,791,700 3,203,100 1,223,900 $17,901,150 Cargoes, $1,419,400 1,246,700 1,159,000 599,560 1,393,900 1,042,500 2,252,600 1,044,150 1.242,900 2,059,600 5,368,160 749,950 Total. $2,782,100 2,477 300 1,858,400 1,241,960 2,559,200 2,455,900 4,227,700 3,214,300 2,266,300 3,851,300 8,571,260 1,973,850 $19,578,420 $37,479,570 * A. deposit of $45,000 is under an agreement for a loan, and accordingly interest is allowed by the borrower. Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 248 JOURNAL OF MINING, MANUFACTURES, AND ART. HISTORY OF TH E “ HOT B L A ST ” IN IRON MAKING. The use of the “ hot blast” in smelling iron, says the Scientific American, has proved to be one of the most original and valuable inventions on record. It is now employed in all countries, and its importance is felt and acknowledged everywhere. In our last volume, we presented an illustrated history of the ap paratus for heating the blast, and it has afforded us pleasure to have received several letters expressing sincere satisfaction regarding the publication of that information. Vie now present something more relating to this invention, from the inventor himself, who is still living, which makes the matter doubly inter esting. Our information was obtained from a paper read before the Institution of Mechanical Engineers (England) by Mr. Neilson, and lately published in the London Mechanics’ Magazine. Six or seven years before the invention of the hot blast was brought out, Mr. N eilson had read an essay before the Glasglow Philosophical Society, on tho best mode of taking out the moisture from the atmospheric air, in summer time, previous to its entrance into the tweers of iron furnaces, as it was found that the manufacture of iron was much impaired in summer, both in quality andl quantity, and he had become satisfied that this was owing to the greater amount of moisture in the air at that season. His first proposed method was to pass the air through two long tunnels containing calcined lime, and thus dry it thor oughly (by the lime absorbing the moisture) on its passage to the cylinder of the blowing engine; but this plan was not put on trial. About this time his advice was asked by a friend—Mr. J ames E w ing , of the Muirkirk Iron Works— in regard to a blast furnace situated half a mile from the blowing engine, which did not obtain a sufficient supply of air at that distance, and, of course, did not make so much iron as two furnaces close to the blowing engine. It then oc curred to him that, as air increased in volume according to its temperature, if it were passed through a red hot vessel before entering the distant furnaee, its vol ume would be increased, and it might be enabled to do more duty in the furnace. Being at that time engaged as engineer in the Glasglow Gas Works, he made an experiment upon the illuminating power of gas supplied by heated air, brought up by a tube close to the burner, and he found that, by this means, the combus tion of the gas was rendered more perfect and intense, so that the illuminating power of the particles of carbon in the gas was greatly augmented. He then tried a similar experiment with a blacksmith’s fire by blowing heated air into it, by which the fire was rendered most brilliant and the heat exceedingly intense in comparison with another fire supplied with cold air in the usual manner. Having obtained such remarkable results on a small scale, it occurred to him that a similar increase in the intensity of heat could be obtained on a large scale in large blast furnaces; but being a gas-maker, he could not persuade iron-mas ters to allow him to make the necessary experiments. A t that time there was great need of improvement in the working of iron furnaces, as many of them 244 Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. were standing idle for want of the blast, because they were unable to supply the necessary heat lor smelting the iron, and unless £6 ($29 10) per ton could be obtained, no profit was realized. A strong prejudice then existed against med dling with the furnaces—a sort of superstitious dread of change prevailed, ow ing to the great ignorance of furnace managers with respect to the real action going on in the furuace. Mr. N eilson at length succeeded, however, in induc ing Mr. C h arles M acintosh , of Glasgow, and Mr. C olin D unlop, of the Clyde Iron Works, to allow him to make an experiment. This was done, and although the air was only raised 50°, it showed a marked difference in the scoria—more iron was obtained from the same quantity of ore than before. This only made him anxious to try his1plan on a more enlarged and perfect scale, but he was still retarded by the iron-masters, they objecting to any alteration in the fur nace. In one instance, when he succeeded so far as to be allowed to heat the blast, he wanted to make a bend in the pipe to bring the air more closely to the sides of the heated metal and increase the area of heating surface, to elevate the temperature ; but his request was refused, and it was asserted that if the pipe were bent the furnace would cease working. These prejudices proved serious obstacles to early success; and it was two or three years after this before he was allowed to put a bend in the main heating pipe. But after years of perse verance he was at length enabled to work out the plan into a definite shape, at the Clyde Iron Works of Mr. C. D unlop, near Bntkerglen, in Scotland. The invention of the hot blast in smelting iron consists solely in heating the blast between the engine-blower and the furnace, and it is not -associated with any particular construction of the intermediate heating apparatus. This was the cause of the Success which had attended the invention ; and in this respect it had much similarity to that of his countryman, J ames W att , who, in connec tion with the steam engine, invented the plan of condensing the steam in a sepa rate vessel from the cylinder, and was successful in maintaining his invention by not limiting it to any particular construction of condenser. Mr. N eilson was glad to say that the English iron masters had stood by him in the attempts made, in the early times of the hot blast, to deprive him of the benefits of his invention, and to them he was indebted for the successful issue of the severe contest he had then gone through. Such is the substance of Mr. N eilson ’ s paper. His invention is in very general use in this country, and it has been the means of enabling us to smelt ores which, otherwise, would now have been lying in the earth as useless as the sand by the sea shore. In Scotland it has been the means of enabling iron manufacturers to produce pig iron, with a profit, for £2 16s. instead of £ 6 — the former being less than one-half the price of what it was forty years ago. Mr. N eilson was not an iron manufacturer, hence he had great difficulties to overcome in introducing his invention; and had he taken out an American patent, it certainly would have been forfeited by our law, which would have been a case of great hard.-hip and injustice. It seems that his own countrymen tried to rob him of the benefits of his invention, but he triumphed over them through the sturdy support cf English iron-masters, and he is now, in his old age, enjoying his otium cum dignilale. Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. 245 COAL OIL MANUFACTURE. An approximative estimate of the quantity of illuminating coal oil manu factured daily in the United States, has been given as follows during the month ending December 31, 1859, exhibiting the following figures :— Name or place of works. Gallons. Downer, Boston, Massachusetts... 1,500 Glendon, Boston, Massachusetts.. 1,000 East Cambridge, Massachusetts . . 800 Page A Co., Massachusetts............ COO Suffolk, Massachusetts................... 300 Portland, Maine.............................. 500 New B edford.................................. 300 Hartford, Connecticut.................... 200 Kerosene,New Y ork...................... 2,600 Columbia, New York...................... 800 Carbon, New York.......................... 300 N. Y. C. O. Co., New York............ 400 Empire State, New York............... 200 500 Several others in New Y ork ......... Philadelphia, Pennsylvania........... BOO Pittsburg, (four firm s)................... 2,000 Great Western, O hio..................... 500 Newark Region, O h io ................... 2,500 Name or place o f works. Gallons. 200 Wheeling, Virginia........................ K. C. C. M. & O. M. Co., Kanawha, Virginia........................................ G. R. C. & O. Co., Kanawha, V a... 300 300 G r e e r , K a n a w h a , V i r g i n i a ................ 200 Staunton, Kanawha, Virginia..................... Atlantic, Kanawha, Virginia......... ... M a y s v i l l e C o ., K e n t u c k y ..................... 400 Union Co., K entucky..................... 600 Ashland, K en tu ck y..................................... Covington, K entucky.. . . » ........................ Breckinridge, Kentucky................ 250 Newport, Kentucky ..................... 300 Eureka, Cincinnati, Ohio................. 600 Rosecrans & Co., Cincinnati.......... 300 Phoenix, Cincinnati.......................... 200 St. Louis, Missouri.......................... 200 Otherwise.......................................... 3,500 22,750 Total number o f gallons daily We will not assert that the estimate is quite correct—-some establishments are probably over, others underrated ; yet we believe that the sum total is a pretty close approximation-to the actual quantity of burning coal oils now made daily in this country. The produce of the oil springs has been omitted, as a reliable statement about their produce could not be procured. We will now draw a few general conclusions. It is presumed there have been sold by the several manufacturers of coal oil lamps and burners from 250,000 to 300,000 dozen burn ers and lamps, of which about 150,000 dozens are in use, the balance being in the hands of dealers. A coal oil lamp will consume, about four gallons of oil during the year. The amount of oil burned by the above 1,800,000 lamps is consequently 7,200,000 gallons per year, or about 20,000 gallons every day. This shows that the amount of oil manufactured is in advance of the amount consumed. In order to make 22,750 gallons of burning oil it will require 75,000 gallons of crude coal oil, to make which requires 60,000 bushels of cannel coal. It will cost, to build crude oil and refining works, to make the named quantity of oil each day, $3,000,000; but the actual outlay for the oil-works at present at work does not fall short of $8,000,000. The value of chemicals used in the purification of coal oil will amount to over $2,000 per day. The number of barrels used to hold coal oil will be between 500 and 600, rep resenting the vafhe of $1,000 and the labor of 400 men. The value of the burning coal oil itself will amount to over $16,000 per day, or more than $5,000,000 a year. All of this does not include heavy oil and paraffine, the sale of which is limited and uncertain. The number of workmen employed in the several .coal oil-works in this country / 246 Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. will reach 2,000; that of the miners engaged in mining canuel, 700 or more. Besides this, there are a large force of men employed in making lamps, burners, wicks, chemicals, &c. If we take into mind that, two years ago, there were only two or three oilworks in this country, the above statements form a strong illustration of the impetuous energy with which the American mind takes up any branch of industry that promises to pay well. As far as coal oil is concerned, the rapidity with which the manufacture of this beau tiful illuminator has been propagated amounts (like the cultivation of the morus mullicaulis, some years ago) to a mania. TH E IRON ELEPHANT. The locomotive steam-engine has been called the iron horse. The hydraulic /• crane ought to be called the iron elephant. A huge iron crane stands upon the quay at Newcastle, England, within a few feet of the edge. A very thick chain, hangipg over the water, may be taken to represent the elephant’s trunk. A t the foot of the crane is a small horizontal dial with two fingers. A man or a boy turns one of the fingers to the right—the chain descends into the hold of a ship lying at anchor beneath. Another touch, the chain is still. Move one of the lingers to the left, and you see rising from the ship’s hold a burden of many tons weight, which the chain raises from the ship above the level of the quay. Another touch of the finger, and the crane comes around, and chain and heavy load de scribe part of a circle, until the load is over its destined resting place. Touch the finger again, all is stationary. Another slight movement, and the load is deposited. A child can direct and control the movements. Every movement of the crane follows the dial with unerring precision. If an error occurs it is due to the head that directs, not to the power that works. That power is “ drops of water.” You hear no noise except the chain running down. There is no haste, no extra effort, no uncertainty. All is impassibility and smoothness which begets com placency in the looker-on. The iron elephant would lift a pin or a baby more safely or more delicately than could a lady. In the London docks you may see him lift a bullock, or a tiger, or a bundle of them—or a few tons of iron or wood, or of any other thing, and apparently with the same ease with which he lifts a baby. This machine is the invention of Sir W m. (i. A kmstkong, the inventor of the rifled cannon. SUBMARINE GOLD MINING. Who shall say where gold will next be sought. In rivers, in dirt, in streams, in images, in tombs, it has already been found and taken, and now we are told that men are preparing to dive for it into the submerged old home of the West India buccaneers. The old city of Port Royal was buried by the earthquake of 1692 beneath the surface of' the sea, and with it, as tradition says, untold sums of gold and silver. It has more than once been proposed to search for it, and now divers have lent a new impulse to the scheme by finding the very spot where it would be necessary to begin the hunt for the lost ingots. Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. 247 MINING AND STAMPING COPPER. The product of copper mines is divided into masses, barrel work, aud stamp work. Masses are the large pieces of almost pure copper, generally having some little spur or other vain stone attached. Barrel work is smaller pieces, which are brought to the surface, aud the little rock which adheres knocked off with a hammer. Sometimes the masses are first calcined, or roasted, pilled up and barred like limestone. This softens the rock, and it is more readily knocked off. Stamp work is that portion of vein stone which contains no masses, but is filled with small particles of copper, sometimes so small that after being oxi dized by exposure they can hardly be seen. One of the processes of stamping now in use is as follows :— The stone is broken up into small pieces and placed under the stamps, which are heavy metal weights raised by power and dropping upon the stone, which is placed in a chamber in which water constantly flows. It exudes from an aper ture in the lower part of the chamber, looking much like the sand which is used in cutting glass. It is thrown into a large hopper, into which also water flows, and through the bottom of the hopper falls upon an inclined plane, and is washed gently down upon the “ table.” This table is a platform of boards made water-tight, about six feet long, four feet wide, and having sides a few inches high—one end a few inches under the inclined plane and raised a few inches above a level, while the other end is open, aud projects over a waste trench. The table is suspended by chains, two on each side, and thus hangs poised. A revolving shaft under the inclined plane, has projections which strike that end of the table, and knocks it towards the waste trench about four inches, and thus throws the suspending chains from a perpendicular, and goes back irom its own gravity—by which an oscillatory abrupt motion is given to it. One of the operatives stands on a cross-piece above the table, armed with a small wooden hoe, and as the water and sand drip down from the inclined plane of the table—jets of water also flow upon the table, and as the quick rocking motion is given, he works it up rapidly, and the sand and extraneous matter are carried by the water down the table into the waste trench, and the copper from its greater weight is left behind. It is washed in this way until sufficiently cleansed, when it comes out in various degrees of fineness from dust and scales. ELECTRO-MAGNETISM AMONG THE SPINDLES, It will be remembered, that at the Paris exhibition of 1855, Chevalier Bonelli, director of the Sardinian telegraph, exhibited an electric loom of his in vention. A t a meeting of the Acadamie des Sciences, a few months ago, a commission was named to examine, and report to the academy, upon some improvements upon this loom, made by M. F roiient . These improvements bear about the same relation to the construction of textile fabrics, which photography bears to the production of pictures, or likenesses of visible objects ; for, while in the last mentioned art, the object is made to impress itself by means of the sun’s rays reflected from it upon a chemically prepared surface ; so, in the first mentioned art, the pattern of the designer is made to impress itself, by means of its electric capabilities, upon the fabric in course of construction. In order to the complete understanding of these improvements, it is necessary 248 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. s to have some idea of the jacquard apparatus in ordinary use for weaving figured silks or muslins ; but as a full explanation of this ingenious piece of mechanism would occupy more space than our limits permit, and would, moreover, require several explanatory diagrams, we shall have to trouble those of our readers, un informed on the subject, to consult one of the many encyclopedias in which it is explained. The invention of M. F komknt “ consists chiefly in replacing the jacquard cards by a thin sheet of tin, on which the design to be represented on the fabric is figured with varnish or isolating ink. The beat up of the batten brings a metallic comb, formed of small separate teeth, into contact with the design, when some of the teeth touch the varnish of the design, and others touch the metal; and those teeth in contact with the metal, alone give passage to the dectric fluid supplied by a Busen pile, and convey it to the small electro-magnets with which they are connected by iiieans of a thin copper wire. These electro magnets act upon an equal number of small iron rods,’to keep them out of the way of the wires of the jacquard, while those teeth which come in contact with the varnish of the pattern, are allowed to project against the wires of the jacquard, to act upon them in the same manner as the cards now used.” We are here presented with a beautiful example of the steps by which inven tions are perfected— the inventions of previous generations are used by the inventors of to-day, in the same manner as previously solved problems are used ■by mathematicians, viz.: as L iemmas to aid in the construction and elucidation of further problems. By means of this beautiful arrangement, new patterns may be applied with the utmost facility and ease, and with infinitely Jess labor than by means of the perforated cards. It is stated that during a visit of the Em peror and Empress to the Ateliers of M. F koment, for the purpose of inspect ing the new loom, the inventor, without interrupting the progress of the work, replaced the design, in course of execution, by a band of tin, on which he had written the words, N apoleon III., which words were seen to appear ou the fabric as it came from the loom. EXTRACTING SILV E R FROM LEAD ORE, There are many lead ores which do not contain more than three or four ounces of silver to the ton, while about eight-and-a-half ounces to the ton is considered the least quantity that will pay for its recovery by the ordinary process. Formerly, therefore, such lead ores as contained less than eight ounces of silver to the ton were neglected by silver refiners, and the silver was of course lost to the world. A method, however, has been invented by which the cost of extrac tion is reduced to one-third what it has previously been, thereby rendering economically possible the extraction of the silver when present in no larger quantity than three ounces to the ton. This plan consists, practically, in raising the “ poor ” lead by means of successive crystalizatlons, until it is some ten times richer in silver than at first. After melting completely an alloy of lead and silver, if it be allowed to cool very slowly— being continually stirred, meanwhile, with a rake—there will be observed, at a certain period a continually increasing number of imperfect little crystals, which may be taken out with a drainer, exactly in the same way that Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 249 the crystals of sea salt deposited during the concentration of brine may be re moved, or those of sulphate of soda as its agitated solution cools. On submit ting to analysis, the metallic crystals thus separated, and also the liquid metal deprived of them, the crystals are found to be almost pure lead, while the liquid metal is rich in silver, when compared with the original alloy. The more the crystalline particles are drained from the metallic bath, the richer does the mother liquid become in silver. The lead separated in crystals is at once sent into the market without further process than casting into pigs ; and the “ rich ” lead is then submitted to the process of cupellation, for the extraction of its silver. Thus, as only one-tenth of the original quantity of lead is submitted to oxydation, there is only one-tenth the cost and one-tenth the loss in this operation. Of course the crystallization process costs something, and there is some loss of sil ver in the lead crystallized out. BREAD-MAKING IN SPAIN, Finding myself, says a late traveler in Spain, about two leagues from Seville, in the picturesque village of Alcade de Ouaradaira, but commonly called Alcala de los Panaderes— or bakers—as almost all the bread consumed in Seville is made there, I determined to learn how it was made. No traveler w’ho ever visited the south of Spain ever fails to remark, “ How delicious the bread is!” It is white as snow, close as cake, aud yet very light; the flavor is most deli cious, for the wheat is good and pure, and the bread is well kneaded. As practical demonstration is better than hearsay or theory, I would not con tent myself with the description of the process of bread-making, but went to the house of a baker, whose pretty wife and daughter I had often stopped to look at, as they were sorting the wheat, seated on very low stools in the porch of the house. It was a pretty picture : their dark, sparkling .eyes, rosy cheeks, and snowy teeth ; their hair always beautifully dressed, and always ornamental with natural flowers from their little garden in the back ground ; their bright colored neckerchiefs rolled in at the top, showing the neck ; their cotton gowns with short sleeves; their hands scrupulously clean, and so small, that many an aristo cratic dame might have envied them ; surrounded by panniers filled with wheat, which they took out, a handful at a time, sorting it most expeditiously, and throwing every defective grain in another basket. When this is done the wheat is ground between two large circular stones, in the way it was ground in Egypt two thousand years ago, the rotary motion be ing given by a blindfolded mule, which paces round and round with untiring patience, a bell being attached to his neck, which, as long as he is in movement, tinkles on ; and when he stops he is urged to his duty by the shout of “ tirre mula," from some one within hearing. When ground, the wheat is sifted through three sieves, the last being so fine that only the pure flour can pass through i t ; it is a pale apricot color. The bread is made of an evening ; and after sunset I returned to the bakers and watched his pretty wife first weigh the flour, and then mix it with sufficient water, mixed with a little salt, to make it into dough. A very small quantity of leaven is added. The scriptures say, “ A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ; but in England, to avoid the trouble of kneading, they put as much leaven, or yeast, in one batch of household bread, as in Spain would last them a week for the six or eight donkey loads of bread they send every night from their oven. When the dough was made it was put in sacks, and carried on the donkeys’ backs to the oven in the center of the village, so as to bake it immediately after it is kneaded. On arriving there, the dough was divided into portions weighing three pounds each. Two long, narrow wooden tables on trestles were then placed down the room, and to my surprise, about twenty men came in and ranged them selves on one side of the tables. A lump of dough was handed to the nearest, 250 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. which he commenced kneading and knocking about, and then passed it to his neighbor, who did the same, and so on successively, till all had kneaded it, when it was as soft as new putty, and ready for the oven. Of course, as soon as the first baker hands the loaf to his neighbor, another is given to him, and so on till all is done. The baker's wi fe and daughters shape them for the oven. Some of the loaves are divided into many smaller ones, and immediately baked. The ovens are very large and not heated by fires under them ; but a quantity of twigs of the herbs of the sweet marjoram and thyme, which covers the hills in great pro fusion, are put in the oven and ignited. They heat the oven to any extent re quired ; and as the bread gets baked, the oven gets gradually colder, so the bread is never burned. They knead the bread in Spain with such force, that the palm of the hand and the second joints of the bakers’ fingers are covered with corns; and it so affects the chest, that they cannot work for more than two hours at a time. They can be heard from some distance, as they give a kind of guttural sound— ha 1ha 1—as they work, which, they say, eases the chest. Our sailors have the same fancy when hoisting a sail. I have kept a small loaf of Spanish bread for several months in a dry place, and then immersed it in boiling water, and rebaked it, and I can assure my readers that it was neither musty nor sour. TEM PERIN G AXES. Great care and skill are indispensable in the operation of tempering axes. If the temper is left too high or too low—it the steel is over-heated or plunged into the pickle at the wrong time—the axe is ruined. The process is briefly this :— The steel and hole bit of the axe are brought to a red heat, and plunged into cold water, or a composition or pickle, various reeeipes for which are cherished as valuable secrets by different manufacturers. This leaves the temperature ex tremely high ; and steel in this state is frequently hard enough to scratch glass, and almost as brittle as that material. It is necessary to “ draw ” the temper thus obtained, that the cutting-edge may have the toughness requisite to enable it to stand the strain to which it is subjected in chopping. The steel is therefore held over a dull fire of coals, the varying degrees of hardness being indicated by the changes in the colors which spring to the surface of it. These changes are very curious, and, if suffered to exhaust themselves, seem to follow the order of the colors in the solar spectrum, though commencing at neither extreme. First is observed a light straw color; next gradually deeper shades of that color; then pink, or a reddish-yellow tint is observed, which deepens, and at last be comes violet; blue follows, and indicates the lowest degree of hardness—next above no temper at all. The temper of axes is arrested in the deeper shades of reddish-yellow, sometimes not till blue appears— by plunging once more into cold water. FALSE IAMOND. In 1837 several men of, science at Paris were consulted respecting a stone of fine water, cut like the regent diamond, which had been offered to dealers as a diamond. Its characteristics proved it to be a topaz. The owner of it after wards carried it to Vienna, where it was also shown to be a topaz by its refrac tion, hardness, &c. The owner asked some millions for his gem, and jewelers offered him but 250 francs, regarding it only as a matter of curiosity, it is to be hoped that it will not come again into market as a diamond. I Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 251 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. RAILROAD TOLLS AND TONNAGE. The question of tolling freight on railroads is thus dealt with by the Governor in his message :— FREIGHT ON RAILROADS. Prior to the year 1844 there were great differences in the position of the rail roads with reference to the transportation of merchandise. While some of them were allowed to carry it during the entire year without limitation, others were permitted to do so only when the canals were closed, and on payment of tolls, while one, at least, was absolutely forbidden to carry freight at all. In 1844, however, an approach to a more uniform system was made by giving to all roads that did not previously possess it, the right to transport freight during the suspen sion of canal navigation, and by requiring all the railroads along the line of the Erie and Oswego canals to pay the same rates per mile on freight transported over them as it would have paid if carried on the canals. In 1847 all railroads along the central line were permitted to carry freight the entire year and required to pay tolls. In 1850 the same provisions were, by the general railroad act, made applicable to all railroads running parallel to and within thirty miles of any canal. In 1851 all tolls were abolished upon freight carried over railroads, under the expectation that the revenues from the enlarged canals would prove adequate to the payment of the interest upon the canal debt. During the time that tolls were imposed upon the railroads, the amount re ceived from them by the State steadily increased from ton thousand four hundred and fifty eight dollars and forty-four cents, in 1845, to one hundred and^ixty-three thousand, two hundred and thirty-seven dollars and twenty cents,' in 1851. On the through freight carried the whole length of the line of the Central Railroad in 1857, the tolls, at two mill rates, would have been four hundred and twelve thousand nine hundred and fifty-six dollars and fifty-seven cents, and in 1858 four hundred and forty thousand four hundred and ninety-five dollars and twenty-eight cents. On the through freights, carried over the New York and Erie Railroad in 1857, the tolls at the same rate would have been about three hundred and fifty thousand dollars. - DECREASE IN TOLLS. Since 1851 the tolls received from the canals have steadily decreased from three million seven hundred and three thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine dollars and thirty-one cents, the amount in 1851, to one million eight hun dred and twelve thousand two hundred and eighty dollars and eighty cents, the amount in 1859, though the tonnage has remained about the same, having been three million five hundred and eighty-two thousand seven hundred and thirty-three tons in 1851, and three million six hundred and sixty-five thousand one hundred and ninety two in 1859. The loss in tolls has been caused by the diversion from the canals to the railroads of a large portion of those classes of freight which formerly paid high tolls, ar d which the heavy reductions in canal tolls failed to retain, while the tonnage of the canals has been maintained by the increase in those classes of heavy freight which the railroads cannot profitably transport-. Examination shows that the tonnage of the railroads is largely in excess on all classes of freight, except the products of the forest and vegetable food, and that even in the latter class the railroads are gaining rapidly. RECOMMENDS A TAX ON RAILROAD TONNAGE. If, therefore, the constantly increasing amount of freight carried over the rail roads has occasioned a corresponding diminution of our canal revenues until the interest on the canal debt, formerly paid from these revenues, has now to be drawn by direct taxation from the people, is there notan imperative necessity for ' Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 252 protective legislation ? I cannot doubt either the wisdom or the justice of re imposing, for a few years, a moderate toll per ton during the season of naviga tion upon all freight passing over railroads competing with the canals or of requir ing these roads to pay an aggregate equivalent in money, annually, into the treasury. When the canals shall have been completed the railroads should be relieved from a burthen temporarily imposed, so that commerce may have the advantage of the quickest and cheapest means of transit for merchandise and produce to and from the vast and bountiful West. T E S T OF THE GREAT EA STERN. The London Mechanics’ Magazine remarks :—The Admiralty give us two formulae by which they test the relative merits of steamships; the former involv ing the speed, midship section, and indicated power; the latter involving the weight instead of the midship section. To apply these tests to the Great Eastern we require, of course, to have her indicated power, midship section, and weight, and these we are able to supply with a sufficiently near approximation to the truth for our present purpose. Before leaving the ship we -ascertained that the total indicated power, developed when the engines did their best, was about 7,200 horse power. We have further found by approximate calculations, that with the draught of water with which the ship left Portland (25 feet aft, 21 feet forward, mean 23 feet.) her midship section must have been about 1,600 square feet. Further her weight must have been at least between 17,000 tons and 18,000 tons — say 17,500 tons. W e know' that this must be near the weight, and at any rate cannot be in excess of it, because the mere iron in the hull weighs 8,000 tons, the engines and boilers about 2,000 tons, (reckoning the weight three-fourtli3 of a ton per nominal horse-power,) and there were 6,000 tons of coals on board, in all 16,000 tons. To this we add 1,500 tons only for the weight of woodwork, masts, spars, and rigging, paddle-wheels and screw, water in boilers, and every thing else on board, which certainly cannot weigh less than that amount. Taking, then, these quantities-—the speed fifteen knots, the midship section 1,600 square feet, the displacement 17,500 tons—and substituting them in the two Admiralty formuhe successively, we get for the Great Eastern’s characteristic numbers 750 and 316 respectively. Now, none of the Admiralty vessels reach such numbers as these. We have the Agamemnon giving 664, the Miranda 680, the Tribune 686, the Algiers 687, the Simoon 688, the Desperate 697, the St. Jean D’Acre 701. The Princess Boyal nearly 725, and the Cruiser nearly 728, by the first formula; and we have the St. Jean D ’Acre giving 201, the Tribune 292, the Princess Boyal 203, the Cruiser 220, the Desperate 224, the Simoon 240, and the Miranda, no less than 247 by the second formula; but the very best of these fall, as will be seen, considerably short of the Great Eastern’s numbers in both cases. V ESSEL S PASSED THROUGH THE WELLAND CANAL DURING 1859. The following is a tabular statement of the number of vessels passed through the canal in 1859 ; and although a falling off of 1,137 since the previous year (1858) is shown, we think when the stringency of the money market is taken into account, and the comparatively meagre demand for breadstuffs in Europe, the Canadians can have but little reason to complain. It must also be borne in mind that the vessels are now of a much larger class than those formerly en- Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 253 gaged in this trade, and therefore it may be presumed that the amount of freight passing either way this year has not been very much under that of last year. However, we cannot now decide the matter, and therefore furnish the list:—(— Down.—'i .— Up.— . ,—Down.—n, .— UpAin’n. Brit. Arn’n. Brit. A i r ' d . Brit. A m ’n. Brit. A p ril............ 49 30 September.. . . 51 72 113 62 81 103 85 108 40 129 . . 109 64r 70 November . . . . . 114 Ju n e............. 35 171 71 105 73 66 J u ly ............. 65 D ecem ber.. . . 6 6 77 7 7 August......... ___ 69 74 63 80 Total, 1859 ............................................................................................................. 2,589 Total, 1858 ............................................................................................................. 3,726 In favor of 1858 .................................................................................................... 1,137 RAILROADS IN VIRGINIA. The advanced sheets of the report on the railroads of Virginia for 1859 show in operation, including 287 miles of the Baltimore and Ohio Bailroad located in the State, 1,438 miles of main line of railroad. Across the State, east and west from Portsmouth, via Bichmond, Staunton, and Covington, to the mouth of the Big Sandy, on the Ohio Biver, the railroad distance is 532 miles, of which dis tance 297 miles completed are operated by three companies owning connected roads. We annex the following recapitulation of the tabular statements :— Amount o f dividend bonds due to the State.................................... Payments made by State on ordinary Btock.................................... Payments on account of preferred stock.......................................... Payments on account o f loans........................................................... Guarantied by the State..................................................................... $319,702 18,478,325 1,241,000 2,874,831 300,000 00 54 00 33 00 Total amount of State interest........................................................... Capital stock authorized..................................................................... Capital stock paid in by others than the State ............................ Capital stock paid by State............................................................... Total amount paid in............................................................................ $18,213,860 81,807,018 9,130.445 14,779,824 23,909,770 87 79 84 74 58 AMOUNT OF FUNDED AND FLOATING DEBT. Funded debt.......................................................................................... Floating d e b t........................................................................................ $14,308,788 42 8,346,965 65 Total................................................................................................ Construction and equipments ........................................................... Earnings for the year........................................................................... Expenses for the year......................................................................... Net earnings for the y e a r ................................................................... $17,655,749 03 44,11 1,989 76 2,818,248 82 1,256,107 88 1,502,141 08 RAILROAD ACCIDENTS IN 1859. The number of railroad accidents in the United States during 1859, which were attended with injury to persons and loss of life, were 76 ; persons killed, 129 ; persons wounded, 411. This does not include accidents caused by care lessness of travelers themselves, or deaths or injuries resulting from the reck less conduct of persons crossing railway tracks where trains are running. The following table shows the number of persons killed and injured during the last seven years Accidents-. 1 85 2 . . . 1854 ____ 1 855 . . . . 1856 ____ 138 183 142 143 Total . . Killed. 234 196 116 195 Injured. 496 589 639 629 1857 . 1858 . 1859 . .. .. Accidents. 126 82 79 Killed. 130 119 229 — — 903 1,109 3,611 — Injured. 530 417 411 254 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. MARINE ENGINES. The London Times remarks :—The comparative merits of double-clyindered engines and those of the ordinary construction have been considered for some time to constitute a question which would have an influence greater than any other on the progress of ocean steam navigation, from its bearing on the con sumption of fuel. The Liverpool Pacific Steam Navigation Company have been the most active in testing the point, and they seem at length to have at tained an amount of experience to warrant highly sanguine anticipations from the new system. Their mail steamship Bogota, 1,250 tons, first left Liverpool, with the ordinary side lever engines, for Madeira, en route for the Pacific, in April, 1852, and traversed a distance of 1,417 nautical miles in 6 days 30 min utes on a consumption of 274J tons of coal, giving an average of 9f knots on a consumption of 38 cwt. per hour. This vessel was brought home and had a spar deck added, by which the tonnage was increased to 1,656 tons. She was refitted with the double cylinder engines by R andolph , E lder & Co., of Glas gow, the patentees, and left again direct for St. Yiocent in September last, and under great disadvantages, as regards wind and weather, traversed a dis tance of 2,417 nautical miles in 9 days 21 hours on a consumption of 232 tons of coal, and giving an average speed of 10.2 knots on a consumption of 19 cwt. per hour. The average indicated horse power being 950, gives an average of 2i lb. of coal per horse power. RAILWAY TUNNEL THROUGH THE ALPS. BOEING BT MACHINERY. A recent number of the London Mining Journal has the following account of the great Alpine Railway Tunnel :—The resolution of the problem of tunneling by machinery, so important to the future of mining, is being worked out, with con tinued success, in the boring of the Alps for the tunnel of the railway that is to connect Prance and Sardinia. The tunnel is between Modane in the Sardinian territories and Bordoneche in France, and is upwards of eight miles long. From the enormous height of the mountain no air-shaft was possible for this length, and consequently the tunnel had to be carried out by drivings at each end only. Under the old system the want of air would have rendered this impossible ; and even if it were possible it would have taken forty years to complete. By the method adopted all difficulties of ventilation are removed, and the work will be finished in six years from its commencement. The holes in the end are bored by machinery, and charged and blasted by manual labor. Upon the latter part of the operation, therefore, there is no economy ; but the machine bores the holes in l-12th Uie time that would be re quired by manual labor. But even this does not represent the entire economy of time, for in an end where only two men could work, and consequently only one hole be perforated at a time, by ordinary means, six effective holes can be simultaneously bored by the machine ; thus seventy-two holes are bored in the time taken before to complete one. Of course it is not to bo expected that holes bored by a machine should be quite equal in effect to those pitched and bored by a skillful miner ; but this is, in some degree, compensated by the simultaneous firing of several holes, for Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 255 which this machine affords such facilities, and which is known to be so effective ; besides, such minor considerations sink into insignificance compared with the power of boring seventy-two holes to one. The time and labor required to charge the holes remain, as we have said, un altered, as also those of removing the stuff. But allowing for these, it is esti mated that altogether there is a saving of five-sixths, or that the same amount of work can be done in one-sixth of the time. The power used for working the borers employed consists of condensed air, compressed to six atmospheres by water power. The use of this motive power is the great feature of the success of the operation, for after working the boring machine the air escapes into the tunnel, and expanding to its natural volume, not merely supplies the necessary air for ventilation, but creates a strong and continuous outward current, carrying away all the impurities of combustion and respiration. And this compressed air not merely affords a perfect ventilation ; it also keeps the atmosphere at a very low temperature, arising from the wellknown principles that a large amount of heat is absorbed by any gas or fluid by expansion. So much is this the case in the tunnel, that when the air is first dis charged from the machine it absolutely freezes any water with which it comes in contact. The average progress of the tunnel is about ten feet per day on each side through hard rock. The economy is not great, if anything, as yet, for the en tire affair being new and experimental, has entailed many expenses. But when we consider the enormous economy of machinery over manual labor, wherever the former is possible, we cannot suppose that this will ultimately prove an ex ception to the rule, when the practical details and difficulties have been once worked out. The importance of the possible application of such a machine to mining pur poses, even if there be no economy in it, we need not point out to our readers* Time is often worth anything to the miner, for in his pursuit, alone among all others, money cannot expedite a piece of work beyond a point. Fancy driving a cross-cut through stiff ground at the rate of 50 fathoms per month, or sinking a new perpendicular engine shaft at a proportionate rate. There are times when such results would be worth any money, and we really believe that, judging from the experience of the Alpine tunnel, there is nothing visionary in consid ering such a result possible in the future. We certainly are not inclined to think that driving levels or carrying on other works on the course of the lode can ever be effected by machinery, for the direction, &c., require to be so suddenly varied that the continued changes would more than destroy the saving of time. But in the case of cross-cuts or perpendicular shafts, which have to be driven or sunk straight from point to point, we are confident that the present century will see the successful application of mechanical contrivances. We should be glad to see some of the teeming ingenuity of our mechanics ap plied to work out this point in a practical and sensible manner. It is one that will probably involve many difficulties, which can only be surmounted by con tinued perseverance; and no one must be disheartened by first failures. The primary problem of the motive-power seems to be solved, for compressed air has the great mining desideratum of affording a supply of pure and cool air— an article decidedly in request in our deep mines. Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 256 STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c. GROWTH OF COTTON IN INDIA. Prom papers recently received by the government, from India, we learn that the culture of cotton in Scinde has lately been making rapid progress. Wherever, within this district, the land is sufficiently supplied with water, and not too salt, the crops appear to have been such, during the last two years, as to afford a strong and steady encouragement to the Dative growers. In the most northern, or Shikarpoor, collectorate, where, in 1857-58, the area under cotton was re turned at 29,559 beegahs, (the beegah containing 2,500 square yards, or a little more than half an acre,) it had risen in the season 1858-59 to 30,863 beegahs. In the Hydrabad collectorate we observe a similar increase from 22,000 to up wards of 30,000 beegahs. And in the frontier district (the head quarters of which are at Jacobabad) there was an increase from 3,200 to 5.800 beegahs. The rest of the country, lying nearest to the coast, and included in the collecto rate of Kurrachec, exhibits, on the other hand, an extraordinary fluctuation during the last three seasons. In 1856-57 the Dumber of beegahs under cotton was only 1.406. In 1857-58 this rose to 5,150 ; but in 1858-59 it fell again to 3,503. However, the net result is an apparent extension of the cotton culture in all Scinde, in one year, from an area of 25,000 to one of 35,000 acres, or there abouts. We may add, that the culture seems to be entirely in the hands of the natives, uncontrolled by the government; that the description produced is the common Scindee, or country cotton ; and that the cleaning is done by hand, with machines of native make. Aud when it is remembered that this is the part of our Indian possessions most readily accessible by sea ; that it is traversed through its whole length by the Indus, and has an area about equal to that of Great Britain ; and that the greater part of it is alluvial, these facts cannot be deemed otherwise than worthy of observation in connexion with future cotton prospectsWOOL. The history of the growth of wool is very curious. Fifty years ago not a pound of fine wool was raised in the United States, in Great Britain, or in any other country except Spain. In the latter country, the flocks were owned ex clusively by the nobility or by the crown. In 1794, a small flock was sent to the Elector of Saxony as a present from the King of Spain, whence the entire pro duct of Saxony wool, now of such immense value. In 1809, during the second invasion of Spain by the French, some of the valuable crown flocks were sold to raise money, The American Consul at Lisbon, Mr. J a r v is , purchased fourteen hundred head, and sent them to this country. A portion of the pure unmixed Merino blood of these flocks is to be found in Vermont at this time. In 1824 and 1825 quite a speculation in Saxony sheep prevailed—large numbers were, imported into Boston. A Saxony ram would bring as high as $500 ; large sums were made and lost during the excitement. Such was the origin of the immense flocks of fine-wooled sheep in the United States.) Statistics o j A griculture, etc. 257 TOBACCO CROP OF KENTUCKY, An official report to the Legislature of Kentucky gives the weight of tobacco raised iu 1859, according to the county assessors. The quantity, as compared with that reported by the United States censuses of 1840 and 1850, is as fol lows :— ,------------- K e n t u c k y c r o p . ------------- , 1 84 0 ......................................... 1849 .......................................... 1 869 ......................................... rounds. 6 3 ,4 3 6 ,9 0 9 6 5 ,5 0 1 ,1 9 6 9 5,4 9 3 ,5 4 3 Hogsheads. 3 9 ,6 8 2 4 1 ,1 1 2 7 0 ,7 3 6 R e c e i v e d a t E x p ’ r t o f l f r 'm New Orleans. 4 3 ,8 2 7 52,3 25 75,925 N. Orleans. 40,4 36 52,876 7 9 ,9 1 4 It appears that the receipts of tobacco at New Orleans from all sources of the Mississippi Valley exceeded, in 1859, the Kentucky crop only 5,189 hhds., while at the previous dates the excess was much greater :—The total receipts at New Orleans for a period of ten years, ending Sep tember 1, 1859, foot u p .................................................................................. Total exports for the same period,coastwise and to all foreign ports.__ Excess of imports............................................................................ 665,495 648 ,83 3 16,662 Taking, says the report, the crop of Kentucky for the year 1859, as returned to the State Auditor by the county assessors, and the crop of 1849, as returned by the marshals for the United States census of 1850, and striking the meau as showing the annual product of this State, we have 55,924 hhds. as our yearly crop, which, multiplied by 10, gives 559,240 hhds. as the aggregate product of this State for the period of ten years ending with 1859 :— Total exports for ten years................................................................................ Total product of Kentucky for ten y e a rs ....................................................... 648,833 559,240 Difference..................................................................................................... The stock of tobacco on hand in New Orleans at the close of the commer cial year 1858-59, w a s .................................................................................. The stock on hand at the close of 1849-50, w a s .......................................... 89,593 E x cess on hand in 1 8 5 8 -5 9 ................................................................................... 8,527 23,369 14,842 W i t h one sta tem en t m ore we w ill close th ese ta b le s — in te re stin g a lik e to th e p rod u cer and th e d ealer :— 1859. Value. Value at New Orleans of the total import o f the year 1858-59............................................ Divided thus:— Leaf, 62,925 hhds. at $110 per h h d ......... Strips, 11,000 hhds. at 200 per h h d ......... Stems, 2,000 hhds. at 20 per h h d ......... Value. $3,9 03 ,4 5 0 6 ,9 2 1,75 0 2,2 00,000 40,0 00 4 4,3 35 8,000 3 ,103,450 8 00,000 $ 9,1 6 1 ,7 5 0 52,335 $ 3 ,9 0 3 ,4 5 0 6 ,2 0 7 ,0 8 0 Difference.. $ 2,9 5 4 ,6 7 0 in $6 50 per 100 pounds. IS149.---------— , Hogsheads. $ 9,1 6 1 ,7 5 0 Value at the point of production of the total crop of Kentucky for the year 1859........... V O L . X I,II.----- N O . I I . V - 17 K e n tu ck y is at th e a vera g e of Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 258 CULTURE OF COTTON, The Granda Rural Gentleman has the following interesting remarks upon the change in the cotton culture :— What number of bales of cotton would satisfy the planters of Mississippi re quires a better calculator than we are, or hope to be. No doubt exists on our mind that could we direct how the whole country could make fifteen bales, though only fourteen could be housed, the desire would be to make sixteen. When we traveled the road from Vicksburg to Jackson, in July, 1830, we heard of one planter making eight bales per band, yet one of his nearest neighbors declared he did not believe it. We removed from Carolina to Hinds in the fall of 1830, and learned that a planter on Big Black, near us, had made eight bales; his neighbors said it was impossible. Thirty years ago, say twenty-live years ago, we doubt if two crops in this country, Hinds, could be found yielding an aver age crop of eight bales. This year we can liud ten and twleve bale crops, not satisfied yet. We doubt the propriety of throwing out any hints whereby the crop can be increased, because it tends to destroy more land, and make us more dependent. That the interior counties can make more cotton, with more ease to negroes, we have no doubt, but involving more labor to gather. The whole secret is, and what we have said for the e many years— to rely less upon the hoe, have more team, and rely upon the plow. We have made fifty bushels of corn per acre, the hoe never entering the field, the turning plow excluded, after the laud was planted. This, the many will not believe, because their preconceived opinions are in favor of the hoe. Plow deep, make good ridges, plant cotton thin, and earth with some implement from the start, thin out by hand or hoe, and keep the sur face clean with cultivators or sweeps, stir the earth late, and keep cotton in growth preventing shedding. This will give more time to attend to manuring, taking care of stock, providing pasture lands, and laying down meadows. We have heard of one doctor who has done thus and nearly doubles his neighbors, and upon land not. any better. Cotton or corn will not be injured from stirring the surface even every day. We have grown some few stalks yearly in our garden without a plow, and hoed perhaps ten to twenty times the year. A friend assured us he had picked from one stalk so cultivated five pounds of cotton ; had weighed it and was positive. A t six feet by two, 3,600 stalks, 18,000 pounds ; five by three, 2.900 stalks, 14,500 pounds ; four by four, 2,700 stalks. 13,500 pounds. We have picked one hundred bolls from a stalk, admit one pound of cotton, and upon ordinary land, four by one-and-a-half 7,200 stalks or 7,200 pounds. D a v i d D i c k s o n , of Georgia, writes us, he sends for us to exhibit a stalk with over 500 bolls. “ We make too much now,” says a friend. Well let us adopt the better cultivation and plant less in cotton and more in grain and grass. CROPS OF JAVA, YEAR ENDING WITH JUN E. The following is a comparative statement of the crops of Java for ten years :— - 1858.- Government. Private. Coffee Sugar. . . T e a ......... Cinnamon P ep per. . In d igo.. . Cochineal Tobacco . picul ........ .lbs. .picul 981,082 888,046 ,0 1,892,697 221,803 0 1 ,0 1 1 0 67,895 676.416 28,000 800 81,559 290,587 ■1859.— Total. ........ 1,062,641 1,128,683 . 1,260 ........ ........... 452,000 43,000 3,100 1,128,416 71,000 3,900 ........... Government. 814,572 901.976 1,841,182 1 12,500 611,088 20,000 10,000 Private. 78,113 271,620 ........... Total. 892,685 1,173,596 ......................... 428,200 1,089,288 50,250 70,250 16,332 26,332 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 259 IM PO RTS OF CASHMERE GOATS. The Savannah Republican remarks :— An importation of these valuable ani mals has been made by the Hon. W . H. S t i l e s , and after a tedious voyage has arrived safely at his place up the river, having been accompanied by a Greek, who is still with them as an attendant, all the way from Smyrna. This is the second importation of the pure breed of Cashmere goats ever made into this , country; the first having been made by Mr. D a v i s , who sold them to Mr. R i c h a r d P e t e r s , of Atlanta, from which importation all the crosses and half breeds in this country have sprung. Mr. S t i l e s has eight of them, and they are no less curious than valuable, something of the size and shape of our native breed. They differ widely in their hair, which grows so luxuriously as to give them the appearance of a sheep with an immense fleece on it. The experiment having been thoroughly tried as to their thriving in our climate, and resulting satisfactorily, there can be no doubt of the value they will be to our country _ The uses to which the hair is put are numerous. Camlet and worsted goods and ladies’ fabrics, as challies, mouslin de laines, gentlemens’ clothing for summer wear, hosiery, &c., promising a beauty, strength, durability, luster, and perma nency of color far superior to the wool of the sheep or the alpaca. These goats are found in the Himalaya Mountains, and have to be brought about a thousand miles before they reach a shipping port. They are not sheared like the sheep, but the fleece is pulled off twice every year. An ordinary fleece weighs between three and four pounds; the New York price is $8 50 per pound — making Sol a year for each goat; while there is no cost in feeding them, for they are as frugal and hearty as the common goat. Their great value in this country is the splendid cross with our common goat, the half breed being nearly as valuable every way as the full breed, and their re markable fecundity soon repays a very heavy interest on the investment, while the expenses of keeping them is a mere trifle, as they live on briars and foliage not touched by other animals. There is a great demand for them, and the prices they bring are fabulous; one buck sold as high as $1,500; and one of Mr. P e t e r s ' s stock was sent to the Illinois State Pair for exhibition, and so pleased the president that he offered the weight of the animal in silver in exchange for him. OHIO AGRICULTURE FOR 1 8 5 9 . The report of the Ohio Statistical Commissioner remarks upon the general agriculture of that State for the past year that, in regard to the application of arts, culture and extent of land sown, Ohio has continued to progress during the last year, though by no means as rapidly as in some years previously. On the 1st of June last there was a much greater extent of land sown and in culture than at any former period. The results would probably have been unprecedented crops, but for the frost of June 4th and 5th. The effects of this have been con sidered as very disastrous. As to its final results on crops, there is one uniform testimony, that it was most disastrous to three fourths in the State. In 1851 I stated the crops to be below an average, and the same thing is un doubtedly true of this year. In order to show how accurate the deductions made Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 260 from this testimony is, I make the following brief table of my estimates and the actual results :— Estimates. Results. W heat...............................................................bushels Oats................................................................................ Corn................................................................................ 18,000,000 5,000,000 55,000,000 17,655,483 8,026,251 60,863,682 Aggregate grain.............................................. 78,000,000 76,745,316 In regard to corn, I remarked that the summary of reports gave two-thirds an average, which would be near 60,000,000, but as the falling off tvas chiefly in the large corn-growing counties, the actual loss would probably be greater. So it was. The diminution from the year previous was no less than 32,000,000 bushels. In regard to oats, I estimated the loss on that crop (taking 20,000,000 as an average) at 15,000,000 bushels. In fact, however, the crop was 8,000,000, and the loss but 12,000,000 bushels. In the aggregate bushels of the grain crop, my estimates were very nearly correct. The general result of the crops of 1868 was that they did not reach two thirds ol the year previous, and that the three crops of wheat, corn, and oats fell 50,000,000 bushels short, which was fairly worth $ 22 , 000 , 000. In regard to the aggregate crop of 1859, it is better than in 1858, but is still short of a full crop. The main loss fell on wheat and hay. Oats and potatoes are a full crop. Corn is a fair one. That the crops of 1859 were not full in the aggregate either in Ohio or adjoining States, is proved by an unfailing test. On the 1st of January, 1860, the prices of all agricultural products were, on the whole, higher in Cincinnati than on the 1st of January, 1859, and much higher than in January, 1858. This took place, too, when the foreign demand is not great, and the autumn had been exceedingly favorable for bringing forward the crops. PATEN T-OFFICE. The Agricultural Bureau is in receipt of specimens of the algaroba, or St. John’s bread tree, and a letter from E r n e s t V o l g a , United States Consul at Barcelona, Spain, descriptive of the same. It is a very useful tree in Spain, nearly related to the sweet locust, or honey locust of the Southern States. Its pods, however, are larger and sweeter, and contain more than sixty per cent of sugar. They are broken to pieces, when horses, mules, and other cattle are fed on them. There is no better and cheaper food for them, and the tree may be planted on the most sterile, reeky, or sandy land. It is remarked, however, that this tree does not prosper where it is not exposed to the exhalation of the sea. All along the coast of Catalonia and Valencia it is never found beyond the first ridge of hills. The shore of our Southern States would be best adapted to make the experiment of acclimatizing this very useful tree. 261 Statistics o f Population, etc. STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c. POPULATION OF OHIO. C. D. M a n s f i e l d , Commissioner of Statistics for the State of Ohio, in his annual report, remarks upon the population of the State as follows:— From 1856 to the present time, the annual increase has probably been 55,000 per annum, which would make the population, January, 1860, just 2,500,000. It may be less, for the migration from the State has been very large during the last six years, and that element is very difficult to determine. The chief increase of population now is in the towns, but there is a cause of greatly increased population in the future, which is just becoming apparent. This is the develop ment of the iron and coal mines. In the last ten years this has been quite rapid. One-third of Ohio is underlaid with coal and iron, and there is no State in the Union (not excepting Pennsylvania) where fuel, for either families or manufactures, can be obtained permanently at a cheaper rate than in Ohio. In the Miami country, coal of excellent quality was had in December, 1859, at the distance of 100 miles from the mines, at 10 cents per bushel, or $2 80 per ton. The mining country is now increasing in population at the rate of 5 per cent per annum, which is likely to be increased rather than diminished. In the year 1858-59, ending July, the number of equalizations was greatly more than in the previous years, brought out probably by the excitement of the Congressional elections. This, however, proves no more than the large number of European immigrants who arrived in the State in the year 1854, five years previously. The number of new structures remains about the same— varying little from 10,000 per annum. It was thought to be much greater in 1852-3-4. Deduct ing the barns and additions, which are enumerated in the country, there will re main 7,000 per annum as actually new buildings, and at the ascertained ratio of population to new buildings, the result will be an increase of 50,000 per anuum. These facts are given only as data for a fair estimate of population. Before an actual count there are always great mistakes made, especially by sanguine per sons. The movements incident to population are as follows :— MARRIAGES. The marriages for three successive years, making allowance for counties not reported, (only one in 1859,) were— 1857. 22,490 1858. 1859. 22,434 20,505 The diminution which has taken place in some counties may be seen by the re turns from Hamilton and Cuyahoga :— 1857 ......................................................................... 1858 ......................................................................... 1859 ........................................................................ Hamilton. Cuyahoga. 2,710 2,606 2,432 881 828 784 This diminution corresponds with the diminution in structures and town growth. 262 Statistics o f Population , etc. WILLS AND ADMINISTRATIONS. The numbers of these in 1859 were— W ills. 2 ,0 1 3 Administrations. 2 ,6 0 2 NATURALIZATIONS. The naturalizations of the last two years were— 1858. 4 ,6 0 1 1859. 8 ,9 3 3 It will be seen that the naturalizations were nearly doubled in 1859. nationalities were as follows :— 1858. 642 595 2 ,8 1 3 431 England, Scotland, and Wales. Ireland......................................... Germany...................................... A ll other...................................... Their 1859. 798 1 ,8 8 1 4 ,7 2 0 637 CRIMES AND THEIR PUNISHMENT. The statistics presented this result Against person. 807 657 1 8 5 8 ., 1 8 5 9 ., Decrease............................................ Against property. 987 966 150 Ind’mts. Total. 8 ,5 5 3 3 ,4 9 3 Against statute. 1 ,7 5 9 1 ,6 4 6 21 60 144 There is some discrepancy in details, from the want of discrimination, in a few cases, as to the offence. There are only three counties wanting. The D um ber of convictions were— 1 8 58. 1 ,2 3 4 1859. 1 ,4 9 5 This view of crime is not complete without taking into view the police of fences of the cities. The following are the reports of the mayors of— Cincinnati. 6 ,8 4 4 Cleveland. 1 ,4 7 8 Columbus. 246 Police offences. 8 ,5 6 7 SUICIDES, MURDERS, AND CASUALTIES. The reports for the last two years (estimating eleven counties not returned in 1859) were as follows :— 1859. 50 68 275 Murders.......................................... Suicides........................................ Casualties...................................... Total................................. 393 185 8 . 60 70 310 440 THE SCHOOLS. The following gives the number of enrolled pupils since 1850 1 8 6 0 .. 1 8 5 1 .. 1 8 5 2 .. 1 8 5 3 .. 1 8 5 4 .. 1855.. 1 8 5 6 .. 1 8 5 7 .. 1 8 5 3 .. No. counties registered. 79 81 70 70 75 80 84 88 88 /----------- Number o f pupils enrolled.----------- » Males. Fem ales. Aggregates. 2 3 6 ,8 2 7 1 8 4 ,9 0 6 4 2 1 ,7 3 3 2 0 7 ,4 2 6 2 3 8 ,5 7 1 4 4 5 ,9 9 7 2 4 0 ,1 5 2 4 3 7 ,7 1 2 1 9 7 ,5 6 0 2 4 4 ,0 8 9 3 5 7 ,5 4 7 2 9 7 ,9 6 6 3 2 0 ,3 8 6 3 2 8 ,6 2 8 2 0 9 ,6 6 3 3 1 1 ,4 7 7 2 6 3 ,3 4 9 2 8 2 ,9 6 1 2 8 3 ,0 9 5 4 5 3 ,7 5 2 6 6 9 ,0 2 4 5 6 1 ,3 1 5 6 0 3 ,3 4 7 6 1 1 ,7 2 0 263 Statistics o f Population , etc. Exclusive of common schools, there are within the limits of the State, colle giate. corporate, private, and parochial education as follows :— Colleges and Universities.................................................................................... Instructors............................................................................................................. Pupils in college classes...................................................................................... Pupils in preparatory classes............................................................................. Aggregate of pupils............................................................................................ 22 129 1,164 2,105 3,873 Academies and seminaries, including colleges for females........................... Instructors............................................................................................................. Pupils..................................................................................................................... 90 404 8,221 Private and parochial schools............................................................................. Teachers................................................................................................................. Pupils......... ......................................................................................................... I ll 315 16,065 Aggregate............................................................................................................. Colleges, academies, die...................................................................................... Instructors............................................................................................................. Pupils..................................................................................................................... ....... 238 848 28,159 BIRTHS AND DEATHS. An accurate registry of births and deaths, as well as marriages, is a great philosophical desideratum, but has been very imperfectly supported in the Uni ted States. In Europe the matter has long been carefully attended to, in con sequence mostly of the requirement of the Catholic Church that each infant shall be baptized within eight days after its birth, and the belief is universal with the people that the neglect of baptism endangers the loss of the soul. The results for fifty-seven years, ending with 1767, were 246,022 marriages, 1,074,367 births, and 1,087,995 deaths. This gives four births to each marriage. These statistics of human life have terrible histories attached to them. The following relates only to the proportion of male and female children born in Paris and its faubourgs, between 1745 and 1767, being twenty-two years :— Y ears. 1 7 4 5 ............................... 1 7 4 6 ............................. 1 7 4 7 ............................. 1 7 4 8 ............................. 1 7 4 9 ............................. 1 7 5 0 ............................ 1 7 5 1 ............................. 1 7 5 2 ............................. 1 7 5 3 ............................. 1 7 5 4 ............................. 1 7 5 5 ............................. Total ........... Males. 9 ,4 5 4 9 ,3 9 4 9 ,1 9 9 9 .8 1 9 9 ,9 0 5 1 0 ,2 2 8 9 ,5 0 7 Fem ales. 9 ,3 8 6 8 ,9 8 4 9 ,0 5 2 8 ,7 1 0 9 ,3 3 9 9 .3 2 4 9 ,4 1 6 9 ,9 1 9 9 ,5 0 0 9 ,4 0 2 9 ,6 8 7 Y ears. 17 5 ^ ..................... 1 7 5 7 ..................... 1 7 5 8 ..................... 1 7 5 9 ..................... 1 7 6 0 ..................... 1 7 6 1 ..................... 1 7 6 2 ................... 1 7 6 3 ............... . 1 7 6 4 ..................... 1 7 6 5 ..................... 1 7 6 6 ..................... ........... ........... Males. 1 0 ,1 6 9 9 .9 3 1 ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... ........... 9 ,7 9 8 9 .2 1 4 9 .4 1 4 9 ,0 4 7 8 ,9 4 5 9 ,7 4 5 9 ,8 7 2 9 ,5 4 2 Fem ales. 9 ,8 3 7 9 ,4 3 8 9 ,4 7 1 9 .2 6 0 8 ,7 8 7 8 ,9 6 0 8 .7 6 2 8 .5 2 4 9 ,6 5 9 9 ,5 6 7 9 ,2 3 1 ........... 2 1 1 ,9 7 6 2 0 3 ,2 0 5 This table shows that in Paris and its faubourgs, duriDg the twenty-two years, there were twenty-seven male children born to every twenty-six female. In some of the rural districts the proportion is as 17 to 16. In our country it will probably be found to be as 21 to 20. How wonderful, benignant, and irresist ible is this great law of nature ! When human society comes to be organized and governed as the All-Wise intended it should be, then this great law of pro portion will adjust to healthy activity every part of the vast system. In such a state the waste of male life from dangerous labors will be but one- 264 Statistics o f Population , etc. twentieth more than that of female. Look at the abnormal condition of the world now. Has the Creator made provision for such an extra supply of men. that 50,000 Austrians and 40,000 Frenchmen may be killed in a day, and not destroy the ordained proportions and harmonies of male and female life? Has nature made any provision for our thus slaughtering one another, and slaughtering only one sex? No wonder that women in those countries are turned out into the fields and workshops to do men’s labor. Thousands are driven to unnatural toil, and tens of thousands to crime. “ War is hell,” said Napoleon I., and so say the laws of God. When will the human race learn that the only way to attain the highest prosperity and happiness is to keep inviolate the laws of na ture ? In 1855, the number of marriages in France was 283,840, and the births and deaths were as follows :—• B irth s. Deaths. Male................................................................. Female............................................................. 462,246 437,313 485.963 450,870 Total.................................................... 899,559 936,833 This gives an excess of 37,274 deaths. In 1854, the year of dearth, the ex cess of deaths was 69,318. This was partly due to cholera, but it had not pre viously occurred for half a century. EMIGRANTS IN 1S59. The number of alien passengers who arrived at the port of New York during the year 1859, and for whom commutation money has been paid, was seventyseven thousand six hundred and fifty, against seventy-eight thousand five hun dred and sixty-two in 1858. The commissioners of emigration have refunded to the several counties, on account of advances by them, twenty-three thousand five hundred and thirty-five dollars and seventy-five cents, which leaves a balance due the counties of forty-five thousand eight hundred and fifteen dollars and seventythree cents. This amount the commissioners hope to pay in full within a few weeks. The number of emigrants remaining in the institutions on Ward's Is land is seven hundred and thirty-seven, against one thousand one hundred and nineteen last year. The expenses of these institutions were fifty-three thousand Bix hundred and forty-eight dollars and forty cents in 1859, and seventy-eight thousand five hundred and eighty-six dollars and thirty-eight cents in 1858. The aggregate expenditures of the commissioners, exclusive of the amount refunded to counties, were one hundred and sixty-three thousand two hundred and fortyfour dollars and twelve cents in 1859, and two hundred thousand nine hundred and seventy-five dollars and nine cents in 1858. THE NUMBER OF SLAVES IN GEORGIA. The report of the Controller of Georgia shows an increase of 11,140 slaves in that State during the past year. The total number of slaves in 1858 was 431.125, and in 1859 443,364. The average value of slave® in 1858 was $526 39, and in 1859 $612 63, an increase in average value of $86 24. The aggregate value of slaves in 1858 was $227.46S,927, and in 1859 $271,620,105. Thus it will be seen that while the increase in number of saves is 11,240, the increased value is $54,151,478. This large increase is accounted for by pre suming that the usual drafts have been made upon the negro population of V ir ginia and other border slave-holding States. The natural increase could not have reached these figures. Mercantile Miscellanies. 265 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. FURS. The Philadelphia Enquirer makes the following remarks upon the original use of furs, their history and value :— In ancient times (and even now among barbarians) furs were merely used for warmth, but in the refined nations of modern days, they are worn for the com bined purposes of comfort and elegance. The use of furs was almost coeval with the creation of man, for we read in the book of Genesis, that before Adam and Eve w'ere driven from the Garden of Eden, they were furnished with “ coats of skins.” And subsequently, in Genesis, Exodus, and Judith, fur garments and hangings of tents are alluded to. So by Homer and Virgil, and in the second and third centuries of the Christain era, fur dresses were highly esteemed by the Romans. In the middle ages, too, the skins of ermines, the most costly of all furs, were worn almost exclusively by kings and judges in Europe—while in Asia, they were always regarded as articles of great value. Marco Polo, who was in Tartary, A . D., 1252, tells us, that the tents of the khan were lined with sables and ermine, which were brought from the “ land of darkness,” meaning, no doubt, the northern regions. Near in value to the ermine is the rich, dark, and glossy Russian sable. So great has been the demand for this fur of late years, that the frozen North of this continent, and the dreary wastes of Siberia, have been traversed far and wide by trappers and hunters, spurred on by the rich re ward that repaid their arduous and perilous labor. Next to the sable in popu larity and costliness, ranks the martin or American sable—a fur rich and high priced, yet so fashionable as to be almost universally sought for. Indeed, in no department of dress do the ladies display greater extravagance, and for nothing will they more freely expend a round sum of money than for a magnificent set of furs. But the real sables are rare, for, according to our latest Russian statistics, only twenty-thousand skins of the beautiful little animal were produced during an entire year in the Czar’s empire. The prices paid for them are almost fab ulous—a fine set being worth two thousand dollars. "We have, however, seen American sables that appeared to us quite as handsome. These, likewise, are rich and rare—a set of superior Hudson’s Bay being valued at $700. Mink is a very favorite and handsome fur— but with the exception of sable and martin, “ fitch ” is perhaps the handsomest in appearance. The very finest sets cost $50 or a $100, and it may be remarked that the darker the shade on the back, and the thicker the hair, the more costly is the fitch. The ermine is a small weasel, perfectly white in the winter, with the exception of a very pale and delicate yellow tinge in places. The fur is short, soft, and thick, and articles made of the skins, are always adorned with the neat, black, and tapering tails of the little animals. The ermine is imitated with rabbit skins—but “ mock ermine” is a wretched and vulgar looking article, and can be distinguished from the gen uine in a moment, even by an unpracticed eye. It is strange, yet true, that the ermine-weasels of Siberia turn brown in the summer. There is another beauti ful fur, much worn in Europe, called the chinchilla, from South America. It is soft, rich, and graceful, and the bluer the color the better the fur. This is one of the few skins that cannot be imitated. The grey squirrel of this country fur nishes an exceedingly neat material for dress, and there are few winter sets of furs that are more becoming than the “ squirrel back.” The entire skins (grey and white) have a marked and particular appearance. There is no article in which so much deception is practiced as in furs, and it is almost impossible for any to be infallible judges except dealers of many years’ experience. We advise purchasers to buy only when they are sure of the integrity of the merchant. Cheap furs are the commonest of all things, when the first gloss is worn off, which speedily happens. Having purchased these spoils of the forest, an i in- 266 Mercantile Miscellanies. portant question arises— how best to preserve them from moth ? Champhor and tobacco have been recommended, but in vain, and the only true remedy is, to take furs out of their summer boxes every two or three weeks, and beat them thoroughly with a small stick. The dust which has settled in the hair during the winter’s wear is the very thing in which moths delight, and this castigation not only cleans the fur, but destroys all the lurking larvae, of which no fur can be thoroughly destitute after four or five months’ hard service. Then lay them down in camphor, cedar, or any other strong perfume. Furs are fast becoming an important article of our commerce. The value of those exported from the United States in 1857, was one million one hundred and sixteen thousand and forty-one dollars. ECONOMY. The Philadelphia Ledger of a late date, gave the following very pertinent views upon this subject, now so much hackneyed, and yet so little understood :— If all a man’s property, and all those subject to his rule, lived under his roof, then the proper and judicious management of his house, the order and regula tions which governed it. would be most literally and etymologically expressed by the word “ economy,” which means essentially household management or law. Extend the idea of the term house to all the sources of wealth which a man has stored up, either in himself, his family, or the labors of those employed by him, the system or laws by which he manages the whole so as to produce the greatest return of whatever sort of wealth he seeks, that is his system of economy. P o litical economy is, then, in truth, as Wayland and others have defined it, “ Ike science o f wealth," the system or rules by which what we have is so mangaed, so as to make it produce something of greater value. A nation is conceived of as one great family or household, and those laws by which the accumulations of property are encouraged, regulated, and protected, are its system of politi cal economy. It is difficult to conceive of a country where the opportunities for economy, both personal and political are so great, or their effects are so manifest, or where the mistakes made are at times so obvious and disastrous. Economy and penuriousness, for instance, are often confounded, both individually and nation ally, yet they are essentially opposite. Penuriousness consists in saving expense, where a more liberal system would be wise and proper. Penuriousness might cut short the millions expended in our common schools, but economy each year dictates the expenditure of larger and larger sums in this direction, and even to the endowment of higher institutions of learning. Penuriousness is essentially sporadic; it pinches wherever it can get a chance, and against all system. But the very essence of economy is that it is systematic, that it lops off expenditure, for instance, only where it can be done without injury, upon an established rule. Economy is often thought to be opposed to large expenditure. This, too, is often a mistake. Napoleon I. was one of the. most economical of rulers France ever had, yet one of the most expensive. He laid out millions in constructing roads, improving harbors, encouraging productive industry. He never laid out a dollar without seeing how he was to make it reproduce itself. His costliest wars were all calculated, and the expense made to fall, not on himself, but those against whom he fought. Economy, then, whether personal or political, is the application of laws and systems to the accumulation of wealth in some form or other. But what is wealth ? Money is the least part of it. Even that which can be bought and sold, or even prized by money, is but a small part of wealth, All objects of human desire are wealth—just so far as they can be ap propriated. Land is wealth, just so far as it can be made to produce food or any object of desire. Houses, just in proportion to their comfort, appearance, convenience, or power of producing objects of desire. Health, happiness, peace, and the power of drawing these at will trom all surrounding circumstances, by the aid of knowledge or friendly social relations, or weight of personal character and reputation—.these things are wealth. Those systems and laws by which the greatest amount of these are produced with the least cost, are the truest systems Mercantile Miscellanies. 267 of economy. A man or a nation may have any amount of income conceivable, but if their exports are in excess, there is bad economy. Or if it could obtain as great an object of desire at a less price, and pays more, all the difference is loss. He who obtains the greatest results with the least expenditure is the most economical. The whole of this may well illustrate the non-intercourse doctrines, and show how impossible it is they should ever be carried out. THE SUFFERINGS OF INDOLENCE, There is, perhaps, no other cause so equally powerful in the production of dis ease as indolence, and want of employment, both for mind and body. Our ner vous, fanciful, hypochondriacal bipeds—male and female alike—generally have not, or at least say they have not, anything, or next to nothing, to do. They accordingly trifle away each successive day as best they can, a prey to ennui, (that dreadful word 1) low spirits, and all sorts of imaginary feelings and ailments, which, I am sorry to add, too often end in real and permanent maladies, both severe and ultimately fatal. This numerously-abouDding class of dispepties tell you, with the most solemn and melancholy face, of symptons which probably never were heard of before. The word neuralgia constantly occurs. They have neuralgia all over them! Neuralgia, tic-douloureux, influenza, and a whole host of high, mysteriously sounding words flow from their lips ; and, to judge from the pitiful recital of ills which their “ flesh is heir to,” they experience in their own persons a mixtu re of every possible form of disease with which poor human ity has ever been afflicted, from the time of Adam downwards! When one of this numerous class happens to hear of an invalid suffering from—no matter what—disease, he or she is sure to sympathize thus :—“ Ah ! it’s just what I have suffered from myself 1” A SLAVE LANDING IN CUBA. A correspondent of the New York Herald thus describes a landing of slaves in the island of Cuba :— On the 17th, the American man-of-war Mohawk anchored off Stone K ey. T w o days before she arrived a slaver landed her cargo twelve miles from said K ey. This slaver, the owners o f which belong to Havana, was expected to arrive, and the place where she was to land her cargo being known, a vast amount o f persons, such as generally assemble on such occasions, being composed of traders haviug six or eight retainers each, gamblers and kidnappers, were in waiting. On one o f the plantations near the coast there were as many as five hundred horsemen, all o f them armed to the teeth ; in fact, it looked much more like a warlike camp, than a plantation. There were seen the rich trader that had come to buy from fifty to a hundred bozales, to pay cash d ow n ; the guajiro (countrymen,) who came with the idea o f buying five or six to help him culti vate his hacienda ; the gambler, who would at any moment turn trader or kid napper, according as he was treated by fortune ; and the kidnappers, who came with no other view but that ol stealing bozales ; all of these while awaiting the arrival o f the slaver to commence operations, passed the time in gambling. The vessel did not keep them long w a itin g; she soon appeared in the horizon, and rapidly nearing the shore, cast her anchor as close to land as the depth o f the water would allow. The owners then went on beard to arrange matters for the discharge, but this did not take place until one o ’clock at night. Then the boat loads o f Africans were brought nigh unto shore, and they were made to wade to dry land, where they were received inside o f a circle o f armed men in pay o f the owners. After having been all landed, the owners divided the cargo in shares, and each with his respective part marched off to a more secure place, refusing the brilliant offers o f purchase made. Out of the 576 that were taken in at the coast only thirteen died. 268 Mercantile Miscellanies. CONSUMPTION OF TOBACCO IN THE WORLD, The D e a n C a e l i s l e has recently delivered a lecture in England upon the subject of tobacco, from which we gather some interesting statistical informa tion concerning the use of the weed in that and other countries :— In 1856, thirty-three millions of pounds of tobacco were consumed in Eng land. at an expense of eight millions of money; five million two hundred and twenty thousand pounds of which went in duty to government, to say nothing of vast quantities smuggled into the country. There is a steady increase upon this consumption, far exceeding the contemporaneous increase of population. In 1821 the average was 11.70 oz. per head per annum ; in 1851 it had risen to 16.36, and in 1853 to 19 oz., or at least at the rate of one-fourth increase in ten years. Wo hear of 20 000 hhds. of tobacco in the bonding houses in London at one time. There are twelve city brokers in London expressly devoted to tobacco sales ; 90 manufacturers, 1,569 tobacco shops in London, 7,380 work men engaged in the different branches of the business, and no less than 252,048 tobacco shops in the United Kingdom. And if we turn to the continent the consumption and expenditure assume proportions perfectly gigantic. In France much more is consumed in proportion to the population than in England. The Emperor clears 100,000,000 francs annually by the government monoply. In the city of Hamburg 40,000 cigars are consumed daily, although the population is not- much over 150,000 ; 10,000 persons, many of them women and children, are engaged in their manufacture ; 150,000.000 of cigars are supplied annually; a printing press is entirely occupied in printing lables for the boxes of cigars, etc. ; and the business represents £4,000.000. In Denmark the annual consump tion reaches the enormous average of 70 ounces per head of the whole popula tion ; and in Belgium even more—to 73 ounces, or three pounds and 3-5ths of a pound per head. In America the average is vastly higher. It is calculated that the entire world of smokers, snuffers, and chewers consume 2,000,000 of tons of tobacco annually, or 4,480.000,000 of pounds weight—as much in tonnage as the corn consumed by 10,000,000 Englishmen, and actually a cost sufficient to pay for all the bread corn eaten in Great Britain. Five million and a half of acres are occupied in its growth, chiefly cultivated by slave labor, the product of which, at two pence per pound, would yield £37,000,000 sterling. The time would fail to tell of the vast amount of smoking in Turkey and Persia—in India all classes and both sexes indulge in this practice; the Siamese both chew and smoke—in Burmah all ages practice it—children of three years old and of both sexes— Chiija equally contributes to the general mania— and the advocates of the habit boast that about one-fourth of the human race are their clients, or that there certainly are one hundred millions of smokers. IMPORTANCE OF PUBLICITY. Notoriety or publicity is an indispensable element of success to the merchant, mechanic, or manufacturer, who would give a speedy and wide distribution to the commodities and productions which he seeks to exchange for money. He may have capital, skill, convenient position, punctuality, industry, and honesty— every possible fitness for his business—and all is nothing, if he have not suffi cient notoriety. This notoriety, let it cost more or less, he must purchase or provide for as carefully as he purchases or manufactures his stock of goods. And it must in extent bear a certain relation to the business he would do ; it must be both positive and comparative. People must not only know him and his business, because otherwise they will not find him; but they must know him, because otherwise they will find and trade with those who are better known. To do a successful and profitable business, a merchant must advertise—no matter what goods he sells. Mercantile Miscellanies. 269 HOW MANY MORE HOUSES W ILL NEW YORK CONTAIN ? As the Commissioners of the Central Park have announced the opening of about four miles of finished carriage drives, it would appear to be an appropri ate period to lay before the public the position of that part of the city that is not now covered with houses. It has been ascertained by a careful computation recently made that there are now within the city limits houses already occupied more than sufficient to fill every vacant lot below Fiftieth street. In other words, that the city may now be considered as densely built up as far as Fiftieth street. The population they contain is mostly found around the settlements known as Bioomingdale, Yorkville, Harlem, Manhattanville, Carmansville, Washington Heights, Fort Wash ington, Tubby Hook, and Kingsbridge, and thus forms a series of neueli for the extension of the city, and of points from which the value of land will radiate. From Fiftieth to Fifty ninth street, the street that forms the southern bound ary of the Central Park, the width from the East River to the Hudson River is twelve blocks. These consist of 3 blocks of 600 feet each, say........................................feet “ 3 “ 900 “ .............................................. “ 6 “ 800 “ ............................................... 1,800 2,700 4,800 9,300 Or, on one side of the street, 372 lots of 25 feet each ; double this for both sides of the block, and we have 744 lots on each street from Fiftieth to Fiftyninth street. 9 streets, o f 744 lots each, from river to river give.................................. lots 6,696 By measuring both sides of the Central Park, from 59th to 110th street, we find— 4 blocks of 600 feet each............................................................................. feet 2,400 2 “ 900 “ .................................................................................... 1,800 4 “ 800 “ .................................................................................... 3,200 7,400 Or, on one side, 296 lots of 25 feet width, and on both sides 592 lots on each street, say from 59th to 110th street, 57 streets, of 592 lots each, from bulkhead lines on each river................................................................ From 110th to 130th street averages the same width as the first section mentioned above, say 9,300 feet, or 372 lots on one side, and on both sides o f the block 744 lots. This section, 20 streets in length, gives... From 130th tol55th street the island narrows rapidly. The reare 2 blocks of 900 feet each, say 1,800 feet, and 6 blocks of 800 feet each, say 4,800 feet— 6,060 feet; which, being divided into lots, gives 264 lots on one side, and on both sides of the block double this, 582 lots. The section is 25 streets in length, and gives................................................................... As no street, other than the Kingsbridge road, and no avenue, other than 10th avenue, is laid down on the map, or located by law above 155th street, we can arrive at the area only by approximation, which will be very favorable to the householder, as, owing to the hilly nature of that narrow part of our city, it will be impossible to apply the present rect angular system to it, and by any future plan fully 20 per cent o f lot space must remain unoccupied to a very distant day. The average width of the island for this section is 4.5U0 fe e t; deduct for roads and avenues running north and south 30n feet, or 3 roads of 100 feet each, we have then 4,200 feet fur the average width for building lots, or 168 lots for one side of an estimated block, and the two sides 336 lots. The length of this section is 65 blocks. We then have for the wholesection north of 155th street......................................................... 30,192 14,880 13,200 21,840 86,808 Thus ODly 86,808 building lots now remain vacant in the city limits of 13 miles by miles. In this calculation no allowance has been made for public squares ; on the contrary, the following squares in this section now actually in existence are Mercantile Miscellanies. 270 eounted in as building lots, viz.:—Bloomingdale square, Hamilton square, Man hattan square, and Mount Morris square. From the above-mentioned 86,808 building lots we must also deduct something for churches, public institutions of charity, school houses, lumber yards, coal yards, public squares, manufacturing establishments, &c., &c., and 7,000 lots would certainly not be too many for these purposes, so that the number of lots that can be used as domicils must fall under 80,000. We have doubled in pop ulation in the past fifteen years. There are somewhat over 100,000 registered voters in this city. The usual calculation is eight souls for a voter, which number consists of women, minors, aliens, and strangers sojourning for business and pleasure. As the number of aliens in this city is larger than in that of any other city, owing to this being the principal port of arrival, and to the desire of our importing merchants, who are nearly universally foreigners, to escape jury duty, it is quite probable that at this date we have a population of 1,000,000. The city has increased in wealth during the past twenty years in a greater ratio than in population. This is evidenced by the thousand costly mansions that crowd between Bleeeker—the then upward line of fashion -and Fiftieth street, and by the hundreds of carriages which crowd_the streets where there was one formerly. Fifteen years ago any old resident could stand at the corner of Chambers street and Broadway, and name the owner of every buggy, carriage, or landau that drove past. This is a reminder that in the above calculation another want must be provided for. We must have stable lots to accommodate the four and six horses and four carriages required by each wealthy family, and a want which Central Park, when it is opened, will certainly largely increase. COTTON SEEKING THE NORTHW ESTERN ROUTE VIA THE LAKES. It is but a few years since the Mississippi Biver, via New Orleans, was the only outlet for the great staple of the South. Within a short time, however, railroad facilities have increased so rapidly that competition for the trade has sprung up. and now the western roads, as well as the canal and roads of New Tork State, begin to be benefited by it. Heretofore the cotton used at the York Mills in this State, near Utica, and other points, found its way from Memphis, via New Orleans and New York, and thence by canal or railroad. Now it can be brought via Cairo, Chicago, and our own city, at less rates. The Illinois Central Road is now doing a large business in this trafic for the North. It is stated that forty-one cars loaded at Cairo with cotton in a single day last week, and 2,000 bales were sent over the whole line of road during October, for the factories of Western New York. The record of transactions in cotton is not currently given at St. Louis or Cincinnati, and still more important is the existing neglect to note the direction shipments take from Memphis, which is the great cotton mart for the production of Tennessee and Arkansas. During the year ending August 31st, there was received at Cincinnati, 49,946 bales of cotton— the highest quantity in any previous year, being 20,000 bales in 1856. Of the first named quantity 8,700 bales were shipped up the Ohio River, and 35,400 bales were sent by canals and railways northward. What amount came over the Illinois railroads to the lake ports, Chicago, Detroit, Toledo, and Cleveland, we have no means of knowing. A considerable quantity is sent for ward from these points into Canada to supply the manufactories there, and the New England factories and those of New York State. When the insurance and dispatch arc taken into consideration, this route will be found cheaper than via New Orleans. The Book Trade. 271 THE BOOK TRADE. 1. — Re-Statements of Christian Doctrine, in twenty-five Sermons. By H e n r y B e l l o w s , Minister of All Soul’s Church, New York. 12mo., pp. 434. New York : D. Appleton & Co. Dr. Bellows, the author of this volume of sermons is well know as one of our most accomplished and scholastic clergyman. The sermons here collected possess their original form, with all their local allusions retained as evidence of their genuineness, and although including points largely in dispute, are not in a sec tarian way. nor designed to unsettle existing convictions, or to disturb conclu sions already arrived at. They are intended mainly for the benefit of that large class who find themselves incapable of receiving ordinary statements of Chris tian doctrine, and are yet unwilling to give up their faith in the Gospel. Dr. Bellows evidently inclines to believe the imperfections, the inexperience, the weakness and faults of human character, those who love human nature best, are readiest to see and feel; hence this effort in behalf of that class to keep the un derstanding in due subordination to the still higher faculties of the soul. 2. — Evenings at the Microscope; or, Researches among the minuter Organs and Forms ol Animal Life. By P h i l i p H e n r y G o s s e , F. R. S. 12mo., pp. 476. New York : D. Appleton & Co. The myriad wonders of creation which, altogether unseen by the unassisted eye, are made cognizable to sight by the aid of the microscope, are truly aston ishing. To assist the student of zoology in his researches is the aim of this volume ; for which purpose pictorial illustrations are given, the product of the author’s own pencil, the greater majority having been drawn on the wood direct from the microscope, at the same time as the respective descriptions were written. Also, a considerable amount of information is given, which will greatly assist the novice in microscopic manipulation, such as the selecting, and securing, and preparing objects for examination, as well as the power to observe to the fullest extent, and discriminate what he has under his eye. In short, it is a record of the personal experience of the author in microscopic science, and abounds in in struction and entertainment in addition to its merits as a scientific manual. 3. — New Miscellanies. By C h a r l e s K pp. 375. Boston : Ticknor & Fields. in g sl e y , Rector of Eversley. 12mo., The contents of this volume are taken, for the most part, from Frazer’s Mag azine and the North British Review, where they were originally published for Mr. Kingsley, of whom, as the author of “ Alton Locke” and “ Hypatia,” nothing need be said in making his name familiar with many of our readers. We have read nothing in a long time more enticing than his paper on “ Chalk Stream Studies,” as well as “ Thoughts in a Gravel P i t a l s o his “ Thoughts on Shelley and Byron,” and on Pope and Alexander Smith, will be fresh and novel to every reader. 4. — My Christmas Present; a Holiday Token for Boys and Girls. Boston: Abel Tompkins. Is a very pretty small 12mo., containing nineteen short essays on pleasing subjects by some of our most elegant female writers. “ The Young Mechanic,” “ Ann High,” “ Giving to the Poor,” and some others, full well indicate the seasonableness of the book at any time ; and the beautiful dress with which the publishers have clothed it indicates a correct estimate of that outer adorning which should belong to pearls of great price. Lizzette, The Family Pets. The Little Orphans, and The Young Mechanic, are appropriate embellishments in fine mezzotint. The more of such nooks the better. 272 The Booh Trade. 6.— Theological Views, comprising the substance of Teachings during a Minis try of thirty-five years in New Orleans. By T h e o d o r e C l a p p . 12mo., pp. 355. Boston : Abel Tompkins. This volume, the production of a Universali3t divine, has for its object the establishment of certain points of doctrine, which, by different denominations, are held at variance, such as the “ Teachings of the Scriptures concerning pun ishment,” “ Examination of the Doctrine of future Retribution,” “ Objections to the Miracles of the New Testament answered,” “ Teachings of Jesus and his Apostles concerning the Resurrection and a future State,” “ Christian Mir acles,” &c., &c. The author, though zealous, seems perfectly fair in his deduc tions, seemingly intent to interpret the Scriptures aright, and to explain them with that ennobling faith which teaches the eternal progression and everlasting happiness of entire humanity. 6. — The Physiology of Common Life. By G f. o r g e H e n r y “ Seaside Studies,” “ Life of Goethe,” &c. In two volumes. pp. 368. New Y ork : D. Appleton & Co. author of Vol. I., 12mo., L ew es, The learned author treats, in their natural order, of the air we breathe, and the water we drink, in their relation to health ; the soil we cultivate, and the plant we rear, as the source from which the chief substances of all life are ob tained ; the bread we eat, and the beverage we infuse ; the sweets we extract, the liquor we ferment, and the narcotics we indulge in ; what we breathe for, and why we digest; the body we cherish, and finally the circulation of matter, as exhibiting in one view the end, purpose, and method of all changes in the natural body. The author exhibits the present condition of chemical knowl edge upon subjects to which his W'ork is devoted, and mingles with his scientific investigations important statistical data. It is a most valuable and interesting work, and should have a wide and general circulation. 7. — Self Help ! with Illustrations of Character and Conduct. 12mo., pp. 400. Boston : Ticknor & Fields. By S am uel S m il e s . The author of this work, having been invited by an association composed of men desirous of improving their knowledge to lecture to them on different sub jects, accepted their invitation, and from the lectures delivered, and from notes and memoranda of his reading and observation, the present volume has been made up and published, with the hope that the lessons of industry, persever ance, and self-culture which it contains will be found both useful end instruct ive. Among the topics to which the attention of the reader is directed are the importance of self help, individual and material; who are the leaders of indus try and men of business habits; the use and abuse of money; the true gentle man, and others. In the chapter on business habits, the author enumerates the combination of mental ability and literary pursuits with the successful chnduct of business affairs, showing the fallacy of the opinion that a man of business is a persou “ with no ideas but those of custom and interest on the narrowest scale.” 8. —Hesper, the Home Spirit, and The Harvest of Love, a Story for the Home Circle, are both comprised in the “ Home Circle Library,” now being pub lished by Mr. Abel Tompkins, Boston, and both are very readable books.